Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/11/05
Sara Al Iraqiya is a USA-based 2nd generation Iraqi-American social scientist, writer, producer, and activist. Raised under Sunni Islam and a survivor of attempted radicalization in American mosques and centers — she has both lived experience as well as academic experience with Islam. Sara aims to educate her fellow lovers of Western civilization on the horrors, inequalities, and injustices that occur in geographically Western mosques and Islamic centers.
Sara has been published in two languages (and counting). A world traveller, she briefly lived in France, Jordan, and even Cuba in order to complete her Masters of Arts in Global Affairs specializing in Global Culture and Society. Sara Al Iraqiya’s has been published in Conatus News and Spain’s ALDE Group. She has also been featured on CRTV and Compound Media.
This session started on the prominent media outlets and publications. Al Iraqiya has experience with writing pitches and developing a voice in the large online environment seen now.
Al Iraqiya’s opening advice, “Write up a ‘pitch,’ watermark it accordingly, and send out your pitches to whoever will read them. Be a loud mouth — talk to people. In the past, perhaps the advice was ‘slow and steady wins the race.’ Today, that is outdated advice. The faster you can move up, the faster you should move up. Accept any and all internships in relation to writing or whatever your media or journalistic endeavour may be.”
Al Iraqiya sees the potential in internships for young people. The possibility to acquire valuable early career experience, beneficial to later career development and advancement. However, she notes the unpaid nature of many of them, which, of course, remains one of the common complaints about them.
However, she continued with a nuanced shift in perspective on school and paid work, and unpaid internships and paid work. The work and school combination reflects the admixture of an unpaid internship and paid work at a less-than-pleasurable job. She remarked some manner of greater-reward-than-loss with the sacrifices.
The next stage of this sessions was on the working environment of the larger publications or outlets. That is, the modern work environment is somewhat the same and somewhat different to the work environments of prior generations. Nonetheless, teamwork, cooperation, coordination, and so on, become necessary for a harmonious work environment.
“The role of the internet in the way we communicate, in my experience, is a wonderful thing. One can work remotely for example with a large, global cooperative but can easily connect via social media platforms. I did this with Conatus News,” Al Iraqiya stated, “And, of course, because it is a global team you will hear from many, as you say asynchronous voices as bias is always present and it is largely shaped by our environment.”
She continued to note the continual publication of different materials in different ways over time. There will be a need, in the new electronic work environment, to be comfortable with working in different time zones. Also, the virtue of patience has become ever-more important in the current media landscape.
Thus, Al Iraqiya recommended, as emphasis, the need for internships once more. It is also relevant to keep apace and in-contact with fellow writers.
Al Iraqiya concluded, “Why? Because it is fun and everyone wins. You may disagree with your peers, agree with them, though you disagreed with them but they opened your eyes to new possibilities, and perhaps you return that favour. It is all highly rewarding.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/11/04
Strategic objective C.2.
Strengthen preventive programmes that promote women’s health
Actions to be taken
107. By Governments, in cooperation with non-governmental organizations, the mass media, the private sector and relevant international organizations, including United Nations bodies, as appropriate:
g. Recognize the specific needs of adolescents and implement specific appropriate programmes, such as education and information on sexual and reproductive health issues and on sexually transmitted diseases, including HIV/AIDS, taking into account the rights of the child and the responsibilities, rights and duties of parents as stated in paragraph 107 (e) above;
h. Develop policies that reduce the disproportionate and increasing burden on women who have multiple roles within the family and the community by providing them with adequate support and programmes from health and social services;
i. Adopt regulations to ensure that the working conditions, including remuneration and promotion of women at all levels of the health system, are non-discriminatory and meet fair and professional standards to enable them to work effectively;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The recognition of the needs of the young, or the acknowledgement of unique requirements in their development, is important in the respect of the rights of the child. The education system should set forth in order to empower them.
The power to be informed with empirically grounded and rational truths about the world and then make informed choices about their own lives. This is freedom. This is also the responsibility of the older generations, the government, and the family in the proper education of the nation’s young.
This is particularly consequential and acutely important on the issues of sexuality and reproduction. The burden on the child’s life and on the healthcare system with bad sex education leading to the transmission of STIs and STDs is non-trivial.
The policies and political conversation should work within this framework. Bad information leading to misinformed young people and, hence, negative consequences to the individuals and the society; good information leading to information youth and, thus, positive consequences to the individuals and the society.
But it should also be born in mind: women work within a more difficult situation post-birth and family formation, as they work, still, in the home, with the care of the children, and bear this burden while continuing to increasingly dominate the education and work world.
It is not a glass ceiling for men or women at the bottom, but a glass ceiling for women at the top and a motivational ceiling – self-imposed for a variety of reasons – of men from the bottom to the top.
The work to expand health policies and include more people within the sphere of consideration of health should emerge in both the health and social services. While, at the same time, the inclusion of regulations out in the professional world can improve the conditions for women, the outcomes for women.
One of the most specific points is about women working within the healthcare system. The focus is on the provisions of “remuneration and promotion” of women in order for them to thrive in the workplace and the world.
More finances, more prestige and status, women can begin to attain some of the vaunted benefits held by most men at present, though women continue to enter into and will most likely dominate middle management as they do with the part-time, low-status, and menial jobs with low death risks.
The boundaries and borders, or regulations, set for the women in the professional realm can help be done through the adoption of strict professional standards for women to be able to work in an effective way: to complete their work in a timely manner with a high-quality output.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/11/04
Strategic objective C.2.
Strengthen preventive programmes that promote women’s health
Actions to be taken
107. By Governments, in cooperation with non-governmental organizations, the mass media, the private sector and relevant international organizations, including United Nations bodies, as appropriate:
e. Prepare and disseminate accessible information, through public health campaigns, the media, reliable counselling and the education system, designed to ensure that women and men, particularly young people, can acquire knowledge about their health, especially information on sexuality and reproduction, taking into account the rights of the child to access to information, privacy, confidentiality, respect and informed consent, as well as the responsibilities, rights and duties of parents and legal guardians to provide, in a manner consistent with the evolving capacities of the child, appropriate direction and guidance in the exercise by the child of the rights recognized in the Convention on the Rights of the Child, and in conformity with the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women; ensure that in all actions concerning children, the best interests of the child are a primary consideration;
f. Create and support programmes in the educational system, in the workplace and in the community to make opportunities to participate in sport, physical activity and recreation available to girls and women of all ages on the same basis as they are made available to men and boys;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The central points of these sections of paragraph 107 are the proper preparation and delivery of the information on health. These come in the standard channels of education, probably K-12 or its equivalent, and the popular press or the media.
In the cases of more specific ones, there is the need to have public health campaigns. For instance, with the nations having the devoted resources, the vaccinations require extra combat against aspects of the religious right and the liberal left who do not give their children vaccinations or take vaccinations themselves.
These individuals, in particular, become public health hazards. There is a sense in which the fundamental basis for the education of the public comes with the willingness of most of the public to trust in its institutions and professionals.
Typically, this works. But with vaccinations and some other medical information, it, certainly, can be a difficulty. There should be quality education, good counselling, robust public information campaigns, and socio-cultural denouncement of the misinformation and disinformation campaigns happening around the world with real impacts on the health and wellness of women.
I do not simply mean some fundamentalist religious leaders claiming women driving causes orgasms and, thus, the orgasms causing earthquakes, so women shouldn’t drive. I mean the ones around the idea of abortion being the cause of breast cancer. This, at the present time, is a deliberate, malicious lie with harmful impacts on the health and wellbeing of women.
As noted by the American Cancer Society:
The results of studies looking at the possible link between breast cancer and induced abortion often differ depending on how the study was done. Cohort studies and studies that used records to determine the history of abortions have not found an increased risk. Some case-control studies, however, have found an increase in risk.
These lies cause problems. Even in purported soothsayers and truthtellers, the falsehoods abound and create problems in the overall wellbeing of women, especially in regards to making free, prior, and informed decisions about their healthcare and make those choices relevant to health, including reproductive health.
Now, the nuance comes in the form of access about sexuality and reproduction linked to the rights of the child. It is important for privacy and confidentiality with respect for consent to be basic premises in the provision of health.
It comes with the rights of being a parent, the responsibilities. Some may complain about individuals arguing for their rights because this ignores responsibilities. Unfortunately, this, either wittingly or not, ignored the premise of rights as, many times, having concomitant responsibilities and, therefore, rights derive responsibilities but not vice versa.
As most children move through the normal stages of development, the responsibilities of parents and the rights of children shift until adulthood for the child of the parent. But the main or “primary” interest is the rights of the child.
The educational system should work in tandem with the general community and the parents through the inclusion of the higher quality information about sexuality and reproduction for the sake of the children.
Also, and on different notes of accessibility, the education system should provide the opportunity for the child to participate in a wide range of physical activities and endeavours. As for boys, then for girls, as for men, then for women, this is the point of freedom and individual rights (and responsibilities), which forms the basis for a freer and more just society.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/11/03
Strategic objective C.2.
Strengthen preventive programmes that promote women’s health
Actions to be taken
107. By Governments, in cooperation with non-governmental organizations, the mass media, the private sector and relevant international organizations, including United Nations bodies, as appropriate:
b. Pursue social, human development, education and employment policies to eliminate poverty among women in order to reduce their susceptibility to ill health and to improve their health;
c. Encourage men to share equally in child care and household work and to provide their share of financial support for their families, even if they do not live with them;
d. Reinforce laws, reform institutions and promote norms and practices that eliminate discrimination against women and encourage both women and men to take responsibility for their sexual and reproductive behaviour; ensure full respect for the integrity of the person, take action to ensure the conditions necessary for women to exercise their reproductive rights and eliminate coercive laws and practices;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The development of policies for improved social and human development, and education access and employment opportunities can be a powerful move towards reducing the level of poverty among women, especially, for instance, among young women, rural women, mothers, and single mothers.
The improved financial or economic status can also enhance the possibility for decent healthcare or a reduction in poor health with, perhaps, less financial stresses and strains in life. This is good for the woman’s health.
It can also be good, if a mother, good for the children’s and family’s health with better health and wellness of the mother. Now, there is an ongoing move to get further support in the home and with the kids from the men. This comes with a lament about the lack of support, which is true in general; however, there remain positives.
For example, does this problem remain the same or as bad as before? In other words, have men retained the entitlement of not providing support in-home care and with childcare or not? By several indices, in objective terms, it is bad, still, but, in trendline terms, it is improving and, thus, good.
The laws, the institutions, the cultural norms, and the social mores that promote discrimination against women are functioning in one and could, with some effort, be utilized for the opposite through the encouragement of women to actualize and exercise their fundamental human rights as well as promote responsible sexual activity on the part of men and women with consent, contraception knowledge, and so on.
The reduction in discrimination against women can be a powerful catalyst for the exercising of fundamental human rights. Indeed, if we look at the nuanced view of an important upcoming moral voice, Rebecca Traister, the anger of women can be, and certainly has been, a powerful catalytic force for the social movements in, at least, American history.
This could be extended to other parts of the world. When we look into the forms of reproductive rights and coercive laws and practices around sex enforced on women much less than the men, we can see the development of a problem or set of issues.
One in which the men have more tacit social ‘rights’ over women’s bodies than women can have over their own bodies. But this isn’t the focus for women’s rights; it is about the ability of women to know about and exercise their fundamental rights, and for those autonomous choices about their bodies to be respected.
If we look at the more advanced industrial economies, we can note the ways in which women and men differ in some distinct ways in life choices, but we can also see the boon to, for one example, the base level of the productive economy.
With more hands and minds in the economic system, the GDP of the nation rises. It creates a more productive society, as a basic rule of thumb, when women enter into the paid economy.
Furthermore, this raises some other fundamental questions about the nature of paid work. Should women be paid for the currently unpaid work or simply accept their lot as unpaid maid and babysitter?
Many women may think and say, “How about, ‘No’?” That seems more than reasonable. If anyone has babysat for an extended time or educated the young, or worked in home care on a continual basis, they can attest to the extensive level of work and, certainly, the work is difficult enough to qualify for some subsidies or pay, especially as this is the care and raising of the next generation of taxpayers.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/11/03
Strategic objective C.2.
Strengthen preventive programmes that promote women’s health
Actions to be taken
107. By Governments, in cooperation with non-governmental organizations, the mass media, the private sector and relevant international organizations, including United Nations bodies, as appropriate:
a. Give priority to both formal and informal educational programmes that support and enable women to develop self-esteem, acquire knowledge, make decisions on and take responsibility for their own health, achieve mutual respect in matters concerning sexuality and fertility and educate men regarding the importance of women’s health and well-being, placing special focus on programmes for both men and women that emphasize the elimination of harmful attitudes and practices, including female genital mutilation, son preference (which results in female infanticide and prenatal sex selection), early marriage, including child marriage, violence against women, sexual exploitation, sexual abuse, which at times is conducive to infection with HIV/AIDS and other sexually transmitted diseases, drug abuse, discrimination against girls and women in food allocation and other harmful attitudes and practices related to the life, health and well-being of women, and recognizing that some of these practices can be violations of human rights and ethical medical principles;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The health and wellbeing of girls and women, especially in a knowledge-based economy, are intimately linked to twinned-up with the quality and ubiquity of the educational provisions available to them. This particular section of paragraph 107 deals with the means by which women and girls can be advanced and also self-empower (few will do the studying for them).
The ability to earn an education, for many families around the world, is a great honour and boost to the sense of self, self-confidence, and moves someone, typically, further towards self-actualization. The chance to get some education, especially regarding her own health, is one of the most consequential moves for women, too.
It becomes the basis for making independent or autonomous choices in regards to reproduction. The decisions to have children or not, when, how many, and under what circumstances become one of the most consequential in a woman’s life.
It is a fundamental right to be in control over one’s own body, as most men are, and also in who one is intimate with or not. But we can continually see this violated with the cases of female genital mutilation, in the tens of millions, and the preference of son consequences with female infanticide and then the sex selection for boys over girls.
This happens in both religious and secular circumstances, by the way; thus, the phenomenon crosses two of the biggest divides known in the world. The consequences of child marriage are devastating as well, cutting off the life prospects of a girl right at the root, truncating her.
Furthermore, there has been the ongoing Social Interest Group Human Rights calls focusing on violence against women in general with an emphasis for the past two or more months on physical violence against women.
It is, in this, where we find them – women – having continuing problems of vulnerability in a number of domains, especially tragic showing in the cases of “sexual exploitation, sexual abuse,” and other forms of sexual violence against women.
Here we find the starkly disproportionately negative treatment of women around the world, it requires an extensive public relations system to ignore, downplay, or divert attention from these facts.
Then, not only in education but in food allocation, women will, often, be given less than the men. It can even come in the subtle and harmful attitudes followed by practices with women impacted more negatively than men in health, well-being, and, thus, life outcomes.
It is important to recognize and acknowledge women’s rights as fundamentally human rights and then move towards the implementation and actualization of those rights linked to some of the basic medical ethical precepts – such as “do no harm” – in order to provide the upcoming and adult populations of women the best chance at success in life to create the more equal world desired by much of the international consensus without waffling or holding women back in any way.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/11/02
Strategic objective C.1.
Increase women’s access throughout life cycle to appropriate, affordable and quality health care, information and related services
Actions to be taken
106. By Governments, in collaboration with non-governmental organizations and employers’ and workers’ organizations and with the support of international institutions:
w. Promote and ensure household and national food security, as appropriate, and implement programmes aimed at improving the nutritional status of all girls and women by implementing the commitments made in the Plan of Action on Nutrition of the International Conference on Nutrition,/17 including a reduction world wide of severe and moderate malnutrition among children under the age of five by one half of 1990 levels by the year 2000, giving special attention to the gender gap in nutrition, and a reduction in iron deficiency anaemia in girls and women by one third of the 1990 levels by the year 2000;
x. Ensure the availability of and universal access to safe drinking water and sanitation and put in place effective public distribution systems as soon as possible;
y. Ensure full and equal access to health-care infrastructure and services for indigenous women.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Food insecurity can make people desperate and commit acts of desperation. The need for robust creation of food, which is done, needs to coincide with robust transport around the world, which is not done or, at least, efficiently.
It strikes at the heart – always found this an interesting phrase – of the problems for girls and women. It hits at the stomach – a bit more apt – of the proper development of girls and women. In that, without good food, nutritional intake, girls will not develop as fully as they could otherwise.
It is in this sense that the potential for severe to moderate malnutrition is a serious concern when looking at the health status of girls and women compared to the rest of the population. A malnourished cannot perform as fully in school and becomes a woman unable to fulfill her true potential.
This gender gap in nutrition can, and should be closed., also with regards to the universalization of the access to safe drinking water and proper sanitation. These are not huge requests, as the technology exists and, likely, the distribution networks exist and, hence, simply need some social activism and political will to advance these efforts.
These provisions should be part of the mainstay of the “public distribution systems” as this would improve the health and wellness of the vast majority of the population, and lower the burdens on other infrastructure in the medium and the long term.
Following this, we can see the respect for the full and equal access to the relevant healthcare systems for women of Indigenous origin, of 3-3.5% of the global population; thus, non-trivial and important to be born in mind.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/11/02
Strategic objective C.1.
Increase women’s access throughout life cycle to appropriate, affordable and quality health care, information and related services
Actions to be taken
106. By Governments, in collaboration with non-governmental organizations and employers’ and workers’ organizations and with the support of international institutions:
u. Rationalize drug procurement and ensure a reliable, continuous supply of high-quality pharmaceutical, contraceptive and other supplies and equipment, using the WHO Model List of Essential Drugs as a guide, and ensure the safety of drugs and devices through national regulatory drug approval processes;
v. Provide improved access to appropriate treatment and rehabilitation services for women substance abusers and their families;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The reliable provisions among governments, NGOs, and other organizations are important for the improved health and wellbeing of the women around the world. This, inevitably, yields benefits not only to the women throughout their entire lifecycle but also for the children most will birth and raise, the families that develop as a result, and, thus, the communities and societies too.
As an aside, we should collectively get serious about the need to provide for the needs of women in terms of unpaid labour or work with childcare and homecare. It is a non-trivial aspect of the work life of women. Indeed, one can see this as a situation in which the work appears to never end for women.
A rational program for drug procurement – even a national pharmacare program – would be a good means by which to improve the health and wellness of the lives of women. This can coincide with following the various drug guides and research and safety measures to ensure safe development and delivery of drugs too.
Now, the improved access in treatment for women and rehabilitation is also another aspect of healthcare – one of the minor but non-trivial ones – in which women will be coming for help, because they may be substance abusers or, more often, will be in a home or household with one or more male substance abusers, which impacts the larger family unit and the health of the community.
It is a situation in which to best manage their problems with the support of the social service programs on offer around the nation in which they happen to live.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/11/01
Strategic objective C.1.
Increase women’s access throughout life cycle to appropriate, affordable and quality health care, information and related services
Actions to be taken
106. By Governments, in collaboration with non-governmental organizations and employers’ and workers’ organizations and with the support of international institutions:
r. Promote public information on the benefits of breast-feeding; examine ways and means of implementing fully the WHO/UNICEF International Code of Marketing of Breast-milk Substitutes, and enable mothers to breast-feed their infants by providing legal, economic, practical and emotional support;
s. Establish mechanisms to support and involve non-governmental organizations, particularly women’s organizations, professional groups and other bodies working to improve the health of girls and women, in government policy-making, programme design, as appropriate, and implementation within the health sector and related sectors at all levels;
t. Support non-governmental organizations working on women’s health and help develop networks aimed at improving coordination and collaboration between all sectors that affect health;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The health and wellbeing of women throughout their entire lives should be a core focus in the international community for several reasons. One of the main ones being that women comprise approximately half of the world’s population.
In addition, women bear the burden of gestation, the risks of birth, and the unpaid labour and workload of childcare and homecare. Men simply continue to expect these. We see these in the resentment movements of some young men, not big but, no doubt, a minor concern among the social problems; however, these men seem a small concern and near the lower-middle of the list of concerns.
The benefits for breastfeeding are numerous, especially in the crucial early periods of brain development for a child. It is in these circumstances that we need to gather proper evidence, package it appropriately and sensitively, and deliver to women in order for them to make informed choices about breastfeeding their child.
Furthermore, we can look at the various health organizations and support services to help with giving sufficient “legal, economic, practical and emotional support” networks for women, even in the cultural domain of having breastfeeding as a normal and healthy process of life in the major legislatures of the world as has happened in some select instances.
All these levels working in coordination are important for the construction of protective mechanisms for the support of women, women’s rights, and provision for women’s health. It is crucial to get this right, as the cultural norms can get stuck and even regress to less than salubrious circumstances.
It requires a massive collaborative educational campaign to ensure the most women as possible as accurate and reliable information about their circumstances, their rights, their options, and therefore, the best possible opportunity to achieve equality of the sexes and have their fundamental human rights implemented.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/11/01
Strategic objective C.1.
Increase women’s access throughout life cycle to appropriate, affordable and quality health care, information and related services
Actions to be taken
106. By Governments, in collaboration with non-governmental organizations and employers’ and workers’ organizations and with the support of international institutions:
o. Ensure that girls and women of all ages with any form of disability receive supportive services;
p. Formulate special policies, design programmes and enact the legislation necessary to alleviate and eliminate environmental and occupational health hazards associated with work in the home, in the workplace and elsewhere with attention to pregnant and lactating women;
q. Integrate mental health services into primary health-care systems or other appropriate levels, develop supportive programmes and train primary health workers to recognize and care for girls and women of all ages who have experienced any form of violence especially domestic violence, sexual abuse or other abuse resulting from armed and non-armed conflict;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Paragraph 106 sections (o), (p), and (q) speak to the specifics of other vulnerable populations around the world. These include those with disabilities. The women who are workers and live with physical disabilities or mental handicaps will require more support and public services.
The solutions to these personal-professional problems are almost never singular and, often, multivariate with the need to take into account the feelings of the individual. It is difficult, as the person may not consent to certain interventions.
It seems well within their rights to reject provisions attempting to be foisted on them. But also, we can see the services running downstream from the “special policies…programmes…[and] legislation.” Therefore, we can look to the second section for some guidance on some specific metrics.
These can help with the various health hazards seen on the job, in terms of prevention and precautionary measures. Having worked on construction sites for years, these are important to bear in mind, as any day on a construction site can go from routine to terrible with minor to major injuries on one or more workers including deaths.
This is the issues of some jobs. Women dominate some other ones, where, certainly, physical injury is a serious possibility, e.g., a housecleaner who slips and falls in the tub and then cracks vertebrae. Now, this woman has a host of problems, probably for life.
Now, there should be an additional sensitivity for the more vulnerable populations of women as women, which includes both pregnant and lactating women.
Finally, the integration of mental health services, e.g., counselling, can be important for the maintenance of the overall health and wellbeing of the individual women in the workplace. It can improve the care of the individual worker but also, probably, be preventative in terms of negative mental health consequences on the job.
Indeed, as covered in the SIG human rights call, these issues for women are plural, historical and ongoing; these are serious problems for the health and wellbeing of the individual women in conflict and non-conflict zones with rates as high as 1 in 3 women within their lifetime, according to the World Health Organization. Things can change, but only with robust, long-term work – and the institutions that have propped abusers are crumbling and, similarly, with social conventions and norms.
So it goes.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/31
Strategic objective C.1.
Increase women’s access throughout life cycle to appropriate, affordable and quality health care, information and related services
Actions to be taken
106. By Governments, in collaboration with non-governmental organizations and employers’ and workers’ organizations and with the support of international institutions:
l. Give particular attention to the needs of girls, especially the promotion of healthy behaviour, including physical activities; take specific measures for closing the gender gaps in morbidity and mortality where girls are disadvantaged, while achieving internationally approved goals for the reduction of infant and child mortality – specifically, by the year 2000, the reduction of mortality rates of infants and children under five years of age by one third of the 1990 level, or 50 to 70 per 1,000 live births, whichever is less; by the year 2015 an infant mortality rate below 35 per 1,000 live births and an under-five mortality rate below 45 per 1,000;
m. Ensure that girls have continuing access to necessary health and nutrition information and services as they mature, to facilitate a healthful transition from childhood to adulthood;
n. Develop information, programmes and services to assist women to understand and adapt to changes associated with ageing and to address and treat the health needs of older women, paying particular attention to those who are physically or psychologically dependent;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The health and wellbeing of girls is highly important in the moment for the girls but also for the women that these girls become. Some of these concerns and issues should take a gendered lens in order to fulfil the rights obligations of the international and national community.
For example, if we look at the reduction in infant and child mortality, ignoring for this conversational article the focus on the “year 2000,” the focus is on its reduction, obviously. But, interestingly, this has, likely happened, everywhere except in cases of war or reversals in the appropriate health technologies and information being provided to girls.
The promotion of health behaviour is not just about physical behaviour but about the sexual-psychological phenomena of intimate relations. The information to make informed choices. The technologies to prevent unwanted or unplanned pregnancies.
This links to section (m) with the ensurance of women having the appropriate health and nutrition information. As girls transition into women, physically and psychologically, this can be a basis for a healthier transition rather than a stunted one.
The programs and educational initiatives can be important in this with women understanding the processes and problems that come with time, with wear tear, or aging.
Older women should an area of emphasis too. Whether a younger women learning about it, or an older woman becoming more informed about what she is experiencing or what to expect, it is these circumstances in which the physical and psychological dependence will, still statistically, being a familial and community burden of younger women and increasing decrepitude and disability as an issue of older women.
So it goes.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/31
Strategic objective C.1.
Increase women’s access throughout life cycle to appropriate, affordable and quality health care, information and related services
Actions to be taken
106. By Governments, in collaboration with non-governmental organizations and employers’ and workers’ organizations and with the support of international institutions:
k. In the light of paragraph 8.25 of the Programme of Action of the International Conference on Population and Development, which states: “In no case should abortion be promoted as a method of family planning. All Governments and relevant intergovernmental and non-governmental organizations are urged to strengthen their commitment to women’s health, to deal with the health impact of unsafe abortion/16 as a major public health concern and to reduce the recourse to abortion through expanded and improved family-planning services. Prevention of unwanted pregnancies must always be given the highest priority and every attempt should be made to eliminate the need for abortion. Women who have unwanted pregnancies should have ready access to reliable information and compassionate counselling. Any measures or changes related to abortion within the health system can only be determined at the national or local level according to the national legislative process. In circumstances where abortion is not against the law, such abortion should be safe. In all cases, women should have access to quality services for the management of complications arising from abortion. Post-abortion counselling, education and family-planning services should be offered promptly, which will also help to avoid repeat abortions”, consider reviewing laws containing punitive measures against women who have undergone illegal abortions;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration continues with the full lifecycle focus on the health and wellness of women with, in essence, the creation of a universal healthcare system accessible by all people within the society.
As the extensive section (k) stipulated, one side of the issue is family planning, of which the Catholic Church and many other organizations around the world have been opposed. This has, according to Dr. Madeline Weld, caused significant damage to much of the world with growth beyond current sustainability and capacity in specific locales, for instance.
But it is also emphasized that abortion is not a form of family planning. It is a form of emergency health for women. The extreme examples brought forth are the instances of pregnancy from rape. This is an unwilling mother and an unwanted fetus, eventual potential child, and abortion seems ethically appropriate in this circumstance. But, in the end, it is a woman’s individual choice about her body and future, full halt.
The dealing with unsafe abortions is taking the current empirics seriously. Without this, taking the positions of such a person becomes difficult, because we have known issues with the health and wellbeing of women, girls, and families in relation to safe and equitable access, or not, it is this framework that is the best in terms of the dealing with both the spillage and the crack in the pipe.
Prevention is the best methodology by which to decrease the number of overall abortion. Thus, our main option is working with family planning and other measures, which spiritual and political organizations should bring to bear on the health and well-being of their participants and constituents, respectively.
It could save lives and improve the outcomes of their respective communities, somewhat overlapping of course. It is noted that “prevention of unwanted pregnancies must always be given the highest priority,” which seems correct; even though, the “from here to there” is an uncertainty.
The proper preventions could drastically cut, except in some extreme strawberry picked examples, the number of net abortions every year and, thus, circumvent many of the concerns about an increase in the number of fetuses being destroyed and taken out of wombs over the long-term – pro-choice becomes pro-life in this way, as a statistical rule of thumb.
But the basic tenet of healthcare for women with good information and counselling goes with making free, prior, and informed choices about their own health. This shall be “determined at the national or local level according to the national legislative process,” which is highly important and relevant.
Now, interestingly, abortion is against the law of the land in some countries, which is the right of the country. But this does, in fact, harm the health and wellbeing of women and the communities in the country. Nonetheless, abortion should be equitably accessible and safe when legal.
This includes the bulwark support and social services in the cases of complications from the abortion, which still happen but much less in the conditions of legal and safe abortions. All these discussions around abortion are not black and white but about independently valid but conflicting moral values that need to be balanced within the empirical data while also respecting the fundamental human right of women.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/30
Strategic objective C.1.
Increase women’s access throughout life cycle to appropriate, affordable and quality health care, information and related services
Actions to be taken
106. By Governments, in collaboration with non-governmental organizations and employers’ and workers’ organizations and with the support of international institutions:
i. Strengthen and reorient health services, particularly primary health care, in order to ensure universal access to quality health services for women and girls; reduce ill health and maternal morbidity and achieve world wide the agreed-upon goal of reducing maternal mortality by at least 50 per cent of the 1990 levels by the year 2000 and a further one half by the year 2015; ensure that the necessary services are available at each level of the health system and make reproductive health care accessible, through the primary health-care system, to all individuals of appropriate ages as soon as possible and no later than the year 2015;
j. Recognize and deal with the health impact of unsafe abortion as a major public health concern, as agreed in paragraph 8.25 of the Programme of Action of the International Conference on Population and Development;/14
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Paragraph 106, sections (i) and (j) of the Beijing Declaration help with the improvement of the healthcare services, via the explicit statements over two decades ago. Indeed, the continual emphasis is on the universal access to healthcare, where someone without wealth, more often women and children, can have equal access to relevant health services for them.
It is this democratization of rights since the UDHR that provides this form of equality. It is viewing the concerns of women as the same as the issues of men, and vice versa. This is the basis for a universalization of ethics and healthier families, communities, and societies.
Although, at the present, things may seem chaotic. We remain in a status of transition, which retains ongoing risks including the current issue of authoritarians and demagogues coming in to fill the ideological vacuum to scapegoat, blame, and redirect the public’s discontent against themselves Coming together, these rather weak authoritarian forces can be overcome.
The aim of healthcare for all is, for one, the reduction in the maternal morbidity of women in order to achieve the goals, at the time, of a 50% reduction in the levels of maternal mortality.
But moving into the latter 2010s and 2020s, what lessons can we take from these? Some them can be viewed with the reduction as an extended goal, where we continue to aim to do better by the end of this year and the following year, as an ethical heuristic of an improvement curve in healthcare provision for women, pregnant women, and mothers.
This requires safe and equitable access to relevant healthcare technologies and provisions. Indeed, the primary healthcare system is one of the core bulwarks to maintain women’s health, regardless of age or socioeconomic status.
The provision for abortion services fits into this overall narrative. Here, we can see the major declines in health status for women with the unsafe abortions. These cause thousands of deaths every year, which is known, in addition to tens of thousands of injuries based on these unsafe, unsanitary, and often unprofessional set of circumstances for the ‘surgery.’
Now, the big issue is simply giving equitable and safe access does two things. One, it respects a fundamental human right of women. Two, it reduces the maternal and infant mortality rate, decreases the number of abortions, reduces the impacts of the healthcare system in terms of costs over the long-term and, thus, to the society. The legalization can be a case for human rights and health.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/30
Strategic objective C.1.
Increase women’s access throughout life cycle to appropriate, affordable and quality health care, information and related services
Actions to be taken
106. By Governments, in collaboration with non-governmental organizations and employers’ and workers’ organizations and with the support of international institutions:
f. Redesign health information, services and training for health workers so that they are gender-sensitive and reflect the user’s perspectives with regard to interpersonal and communications skills and the user’s right to privacy and confidentiality; these services, information and training should be based on a holistic approach;
g. Ensure that all health services and workers conform to human rights and to ethical, professional and gender-sensitive standards in the delivery of women’s health services aimed at ensuring responsible, voluntary and informed consent; encourage the development, implementation and dissemination of codes of ethics guided by existing international codes of medical ethics as well as ethical principles that govern other health professionals;
h. Take all appropriate measures to eliminate harmful, medically unnecessary or coercive medical interventions, as well as inappropriate medication and over-medication of women, and ensure that all women are fully informed of their options, including likely benefits and potential side-effects, by properly trained personnel;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
These sections of paragraph 106 in the Beijing Declaration speak to some nuanced issues. Question: if healthcare providers lack adequate information about a patient to give proper evidence-based care, and if the patient is misinformed based on bad information when making ‘informed’ decisions, what are the chances of a positive outcome for the patient, e.g., the girl or woman?
By thought experiment, we know, as in anything with bad information and a lot more potential for bad answers than good ones, more women and girls, or patients generally, will be given worse health care and have bad health outcomes with the bad information.
Now, we can see the concrete form in which inclusion of a gendered perspective, or having gender in the policy and praxis of health care, retains a high level of importance for the health and wellbeing of women and girls, and of having accurate information for the healthcare providers to give good health care.
The ethics of human rights is the foundation here. The focus is on conforming to ethical and professional standards with an emphasis on human rights and gendered perspectives. It is in this gender-sensitive background and practice that there can be better-served patients by the medical community.
There should be voluntary and informed consent too. It goes back to good data and quality information analyses for medical professionals to be able to better serve their patients.
Even more so, the medical professional at all relevant levels should have good information too, about the ethics within their field of expertise. There are codes of ethics as there are human rights stipulations. These become the basic tenets of dos and don’ts within a field, in this case medical.
These are a series of measures to reduce poor practice and health outcomes for patients, and for procedures to be done with free, prior, and informed consent. When women have more information about their particular medical backgrounds, about their issues, and the potential outcomes of the sets of medical options available to them, they will, statistically speaking, have more positive health outcomes in contrast to the times of when this does not happen and when women are making uninformed medical choices.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/29
Strategic objective C.1.
Increase women’s access throughout life cycle to appropriate, affordable and quality health care, information and related services
Actions to be taken
106. By Governments, in collaboration with non-governmental organizations and employers’ and workers’ organizations and with the support of international institutions:
c. Design and implement, in cooperation with women and community-based organizations, gender-sensitive health programmes, including decentralized health services, that address the needs of women throughout their lives and take into account their multiple roles and responsibilities, the demands on their time, the special needs of rural women and women with disabilities and the diversity of women’s needs arising from age and socio-economic and cultural differences, among others; include women, especially local and indigenous women, in the identification and planning of health-care priorities and programmes; remove all barriers to women’s health services and provide a broad range of health-care services;
d. Allow women access to social security systems in equality with men throughout the whole life cycle;
e. Provide more accessible, available and affordable primary health-care services of high quality, including sexual and reproductive health care, which includes family planning information and services, and giving particular attention to maternal and emergency obstetric care, as agreed to in the Programme of Action of the International Conference on Population and Development;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Paragraph 106, sections (c), (d), and (e), deal with the working together of the non-governmental organizations and the various labour organizations with the support of a variety of institutions around the world.
The design and implementation of gendered programs oriented within this context can improve the outcomes for women and communities over time. In the short term, the benefits accrue to the women. In the medium term, we can see the benefits to the next generations with the benefits to the mothers running downstream in time to the kids and, thus, the families and communities as well.
Any help to women, in that sense, is a benefit to the communities, is an investment in the communities. There is a need to assist women as women but also women as the main source of life, families, and communities, in terms of the contributions to the next generation, to home care and child care, to the family unit’s fundamentals, and, therefore, to the communities.
An investment in women and girls is an investment in the health and wellness of society as a whole within this framework as well. Now, the roles, and associated tasks and responsibilities, of women are “multiple,” which simply creates a more complicated life script.
It is interesting. This becomes, in some ways, even more, true for the women who live in rural settings, with disabilities, or both. Life simply becomes more complicated, not only in the more numerous and nefarious difficulties in life but also the potential for restrictions on the women too.
Now, the basic need for many women is a base recognition of their rights, which is different from the standard transcendental ethics found in religious traditions.
This is non-trivial and important. The transcendent ethics put men at an advantage, with divine mandate, over women more often than not; the international rights traditions put women and men in the same line of ethical consideration, which aligns more with the abstracted core of the religious traditions’ ethical code or that identified by an exemplar of the “highest moral character,” according to Noam Chomsky, who goes by the name John Stuart Mill.
The Golden Rule recognizes women as equals. Human rights, in concrete terms and idealized stipulations, recognize women as the equals of men. Therefore, we can see, in some internationalist or globalist sense, the era of the democratization or universalization of ethics incorporates women into the expanded, idealized sphere of the Golden Rule. All the better.
The socio-economic and cultural differences can be a factor, as well, in the rights implementations of women regarding healthcare. Women and girls have fewer economic resources devoted to them. They have less money to work with; thus, they are more apt to be left out of the healthcare considerations of the nation.
This is, as per (d), something that then impacts the whole life cycle of girls and women less than boys and men. It is something where the equality of the sexes should be vigorously applied in order to close the society security systems gap within the context of health care.
Also, there should be more affordable and accessible primary healthare too. As we see with sexual and reproductive health measures, women tend to be not at the top of the list. This would include things as simple as family planning provisions to as controversial and ethically murky as abortions.
But this can also incude emergency obstetric case too. In addition, this should all be born in mind with the agreements, the promises in other words and so ethical obligations, and the international community and nations to work to improve women’s and girls’ equality in the healthcare domains.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/29
Strategic objective C.1.
Increase women’s access throughout life cycle to appropriate, affordable and quality health care, information and related services
Actions to be taken
106. By Governments, in collaboration with non-governmental organizations and employers’ and workers’ organizations and with the support of international institutions:
- Support and implement the commitments made in the Programme of Action of the International Conference on Population and Development, as established in the report of that Conference and the Copenhagen Declaration on Social Development and Programme of Action of the World Summit for Social Development /15 and the obligations of States parties under the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women and other relevant international agreements, to meet the health needs of girls and women of all ages;
- Reaffirm the right to the enjoyment of the highest attainable standards of physical and mental health, protect and promote the attainment of this right for women and girls and incorporate it in national legislation, for example; review existing legislation, including health legislation, as well as policies, where necessary, to reflect a commitment to women’s health and to ensure that they meet the changing roles and responsibilities of women wherever they reside;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The ability of women to access proper healthcare has been and continues to be a massive area of focus in the international community, especially, in terms of sexual violence reportage and care, with the current #MeToo movement travelling through much of the world.
We can see the statements about the need to support commitments already in place as well as implement them, too. There is a definite need to further the obligations of the states in order to work on those commitments in both mutual support and individual systems implementation.
The health needs spoken of here are both girls and women, in fact. But this is based on a loose definition of the “highest attainable standards of physical and mental health.” That is to say, the basic right of girls and women to live healthy and happy lives relative to their surrounding society.
This is something to be ‘protected and promoted’ as well as supported as and recognized as a fundamental human right of females of all ages. This becomes the work of the national legislation, which means popular mobilization and activism on the part of the public to enforce those international rights stipulations for the good of the public.
The changes could then imply improvements in the health legislation and policies relevant to women’s health, in order to not only help women, children, and families live happier and healthier lives but also provide the increased freedom, through social services and supports, to make room for more flexible gender roles and responsibiltiies for women.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/28
105. In addressing inequalities in health status and unequal access to and inadequate health-care services between women and men, Governments and other actors should promote an active and visible policy of mainstreaming a gender perspective in all policies and programmes, so that, before decisions are taken, an analysis is made of the effects for women and men, respectively.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The issues for the health of women remains an international issue, while also retaining an ongoing urgency as this relates to several other concerns of human rights activists. For example, the recent moderate decline in access to the reproductive health rights of women.
This, of course, speaks to the international view about abortion with the right to autonomy and individual choice of women around the world, about what happens to and with their own bodies including in the case of choosing, or not, to bring new life into the world.
There is a gendered lens here. it should be born in mind, as it is an important lens to see some of the disproportionately negative care for women at crucial times in their medical lives – in their times of care.
The governments and other relevant actors should work to include a gendered perspective on the issues of healthcare and its proper provision. This should before decisions are made, prior to the medical changes.
There needs to be an analysis of the areas of greatest need, as an example, to then determine where the changes most urgently and comprehensively need to be made in the medical arenas of various countries, in order to best serve the needs of women.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/28
103. The quality of women’s health care is often deficient in various ways, depending on local circumstances. Women are frequently not treated with respect, nor are they guaranteed privacy and confidentiality, nor do they always receive full information about the options and services available. Furthermore, in some countries, over-medicating of women’s life events is common, leading to unnecessary surgical intervention and inappropriate medication.
104. Statistical data on health are often not systematically collected, disaggregated and analysed by age, sex and socio-economic status and by established demographic criteria used to serve the interests and solve the problems of subgroups, with particular emphasis on the vulnerable and marginalized and other relevant variables. Recent and reliable data on the mortality and morbidity of women and conditions and diseases particularly affecting women are not available in many countries. Relatively little is known about how social and economic factors affect the health of girls and women of all ages, about the provision of health services to girls and women and the patterns of their use of such services, and about the value of disease prevention and health promotion programmes for women. Subjects of importance to women’s health have not been adequately researched and women’s health research often lacks funding. Medical research, on heart disease, for example, and epidemiological studies in many countries are often based solely on men; they are not gender specific. Clinical trials involving women to establish basic information about dosage, side-effects and effectiveness of drugs, including contraceptives, are noticeably absent and do not always conform to ethical standards for research and testing. Many drug therapy protocols and other medical treatments and interventions administered to women are based on research on men without any investigation and adjustment for gender differences.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Paragraphs 103 and 104 of the Beijing Declaration speak to the need to provide for women’s health needs with the specifics based on locale. In many contexts, as recognized by the first paragraph listed above, women lack basic respectful treatment.
This can come with a disrespect for their privacy and confidentiality. Even in the cases of women getting some modicum of information, the information will not necessarily be complete. This restricts women’s ability to make fully informed decisions about their lives.
This creates a problem with regards to the implementation of women’s rights. Now, the lack of provisions in healthcare can even extend into the realm of surgical intervention, but the ones there are not needed at all.
It is this tied to inappropriate medication. In Canadian medicine, there is a movement or a phrase, “Too much medicine.” These may be, at times, indicative of too much medicine or simply over-reacting to women’s needs and then doing too much in terms of medical interventions.
But looking further into the statistical data on health, there is a field called Evidence-Based Medicine, mostly by the late Dave Sackett and Distinguished Professor Gordon Guyatt, with a focus on systematic review of the evidence.
The main purpose of the EBM methodology is to provide a robust means by which to sift and select treatments best suited to the individuals; circa 1995, this methodology was simply coming online and not entirely formulated into its current form.
If a relevant analysis is done, the best interests of the poor, the rural, the marginalized, and the minority could be done. It is important to get the reliable data in order to make valid medical decisions for those who, typically, do not have the finances to afford high-quality health care relative to the advancement of medical technology in their particular country.
The many conditions and diseases that many women face may be comorbid with a bunch of others. This can create a situation in which are some diseases or conditions occur with others, thus blurring the lines.
The social and economic conditions of a woman can create a problem for the women, and the girls for that matter, in many regions of the world. Because of the lack of acknowledgement of women’s health problems, or other their particular health issues, which, many, can be unique to them.
The gendered perspective on health is incredibly important for the advancement and empowerment of women because the basis of living as high a quality of life as is possible to attain requires proper medical care and the knowledge of the medical professionals about the specific health problems that women can face, which men do not, or at higher rates than men, e.g., osteoporosis, breast cancer, and so on.
With the emphasis on clinical trials, this can be an important addition to the medical literature as to the differentials in the health outcomes for men and women given particular treatments at specific points in the treatment timeline and so on.
Thus, the gendered perspective has been and will continue to be important in the treatment of men and women, boys and girls, in as robust a manner as possible.
So it goes.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/27
101. With the increase in life expectancy and the growing number of older women, their health concerns require particular attention. The long-term health prospects of women are influenced by changes at menopause, which, in combination with life-long conditions and other factors, such as poor nutrition and lack of physical activity, may increase the risk of cardiovascular disease and osteoporosis. Other diseases of ageing and the interrelationships of ageing and disability among women also need particular attention.
102. Women, like men, particularly in rural areas and poor urban areas, are increasingly exposed to environmental health hazards owing to environmental catastrophes and degradation. Women have a different susceptibility to various environmental hazards, contaminants and substances and they suffer different consequences from exposure to them.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration in paragraph 101 and 102 stipulate the ways in which the life expectancy of the world was increasing up to 1995, and, in fact, continues to increase in much of the world with a rise in standards of living and quality of both nutrition and healthcare.
As the world’s population continues to increase, the number of older women increases, too; we can see the sex split by age. Far more old women than men live in the world, especially the centenarians and supercentenarians – even the world record is stuck with the Jeanne Calment at about 122.5 years. The issue for men is simply making to those ages. The concerns for women are the health complications of aging, which is more than one single thing.
It is a combination of, by Kurzweil’s estimates, 12 processes leading to eventual death. Some can progress faster in particular individuals with the proper, or unhealthy, environments or genetic preconditions for them.
Some of the issues can come in the forms of poor nutrition and lack of physical activity, which can, in part, be a problem of individual initiative. But there are those that can happen more often in women, osteoporosis, or in the old, cardiovascular disease.
The disabilities can be particularly acute areas of concern among the aged, as breakage of bone, weakening of muscle, and fogginess and forgetfulness of mind become gradual incursions on the functionality of one’s body over time.
As rural areas can tend to be farther away from the basic health services, especially the advanced health services found in the city centres, those living in them can, at times, be subject to worse health outcomes in the cases of environmental toxin exposure: “environmental hazards, contaminants and substances.”
These are needed areas of activism and public pressure on the political system and the policymakers, as these are among the most vulnerable populations among us – the old.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/27
Sarah Mills is a Managing Editor and Writer at Conatus News, as well as a writer at Areo Magazine, Huffington Post, Litro Magazine, and Culture Project. We have been colleagues for well over a year now. I reached out about garnering some intel, some insider information, on writing and editing within the new media, especially as a journalist. Here we talk about the new media and navigation of the modern terrain.
Mills is a writer with a postgraduate degree in creative writing. The world of writing and journalism in the 21st century comes with its own set of unique challenges and advantages. While the dissemination of news has become easier, there is much potential for misinformation.
The new online media and communications technologies create a problem. In that, the dissemination of news becomes easier but the potential for misinformation and disinformation by non-journalists becomes a problem too.
When I asked Mills about the unique set of challenges for journalists, she said, “One of the biggest challenges is the sheer number of outlets vying for public attention–and receiving it. In the digital era, we’ve seen countless outlets spring up to challenge traditional media, with varying results.”
Mills expressed concern over the rise of click-bait and unethical journalism. That is, the consumer may not be critically thinking, may be prone to acceptance of emotional appeals and image-based content, and the publication or disseminator may be unbounded by codes of ethics.
“They use biased or charged language and lie by omission, and their stories are picked up and shared across social media by influencers,” Mills explained, “With the rise of citizen journalism in the digital era, anyone can go to an event, upload a video, and see it go viral. This is not altogether a bad thing, depending on who is holding the camera and what his or her intentions are.”
However, the era of mass skepticism seeps into traditional, often legitimate sources of news information. Skepticism, which is good, becomes a generalized (almost) cynicism about news sources.
Mills recommended, “Writers and editors must be diligent to always trace back sources, trace back the money, and counter the spread of misinformation when the epithet of ‘fake news’ is attributed merely to sources at odds with the perspective of the accuser.”
Trends in general media show a rapid decline in traditional, printed mediums and a significant shift toward online media outlets.
“Some outlets have responded by putting up paywalls and employing ads. Others have yielded to the temptation of the clickbait, which invites misreading and encourages sharing by social media users, again, often without ever having read the article in its entirety,” Mills stated.
The processing of writing, almost always, comes with editing. The online environment can make this, in turn, easier with the ability to work around the world in spite of geographic, travel, and financial limitations otherwise.
“At the click of a button and from the comfort of my own home, I can contact people for interviews, I can conduct background checks on them, I can network with colleagues, I can reach people in war zones and they can video chat live with me from the scene,” Mills concluded, “It’s grand and humbling to be living in this time, despite the challenges. You only need a reliable Wi-Fi connection and you can have the world at your fingertips.”
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/26
99. Sexual and gender-based violence, including physical and psychological abuse, trafficking in women and girls, and other forms of abuse and sexual exploitation place girls and women at high risk of physical and mental trauma, disease and unwanted pregnancy. Such situations often deter women from using health and other services.
100. Mental disorders related to marginalization, powerlessness and poverty, along with overwork and stress and the growing incidence of domestic violence as well as substance abuse, are among other health issues of growing concern to women. Women throughout the world, especially young women, are increasing their use of tobacco with serious effects on their health and that of their children. Occupational health issues are also growing in importance, as a large number of women work in low-paid jobs in either the formal or the informal labour market under tedious and unhealthy conditions, and the number is rising. Cancers of the breast and cervix and other cancers of the reproductive system, as well as infertility affect growing numbers of women and may be preventable, or curable, if detected early.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Paragraphs 99 and 100 are important, together, in a number of ways. These include the ways in which sex and gender are combined here for the broad-based gendered perspective (full-scale definition of gender).
A gender-based perspective can, potentially, summarize the enhancement of the international conversation brought to bear by the Beijing Declaration. It provides a means by which to critically analyze the sex or gender differentials in the international scene, where females are discriminated against via sex or women are subject to bias due to gender.
The forms of violence against women as women is a broad conversation but is one of the most prominent social global problems in the present day. Climate change is a mostly human-made product, often called “man-made”; in fact, the largest man-made, in a literal sense, problem is, probably, violence against women and the biggest human-made issue is climate change or global warming with nuclear potential catastrophe as a close second (and potentially shorter term) issue.
But the violence against women can come with the psychological, mental-emotional, forms of trauma. These wreak havoc on the minds and bodies of girls and women who have been subject to them.
This also raises questions about our true commitment to the health and wellness of women and girls when we lack sufficient care and concern for the problems faced by women and girls, including unwanted pregnancy.
Next, we come to the psychological problems connected to the sociological inequalities faced by women. If we look at the list, we have marginalization, powerlessness, poverty, overwork, stress, domestic violence, and substance abuse. How many would bet these amount to interrelated phenomena for the mental illness faced by women?
Indeed, imagine any set in the combinatorics of the factors and then the short- and long-term effects on the life of an individual woman. It is something with a serious need to be covered in some manner. Simply by having this presentation over two decades ago, this is a start.
Something not entirely obvious, in its severity (not in its reality), is the occupational set of hazards for women. Those health issues on the job. Women dominate, by a huge margin, the low-wage, temporary, and precariat work of the world.
Many of the alternative tedious and unhealthy jobs. These jobs without benefits may fail to provide adequate finances or coverage, if available, for the women to pursue some healthcare. As mentioned at the end of the paragraphs, the ability to detect some of these cancers or dis-eases early can result in extensive injury or deatyh of the woman. This is the point of a gendered analysis, of the importance of some aspects of intersectional analysis bolstered by both individualist and collectivist sentiments.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/26
98. HIV/AIDS and other sexually transmitted diseases, the transmission of which is sometimes a consequence of sexual violence, are having a devastating effect on women’s health, particularly the health of adolescent girls and young women. They often do not have the power to insist on safe and responsible sex practices and have little access to information and services for prevention and treatment. Women, who represent half of all adults newly infected with HIV/AIDS and other sexually transmitted diseases, have emphasized that social vulnerability and the unequal power relationships between women and men are obstacles to safe sex, in their efforts to control the spread of sexually transmitted diseases. The consequences of HIV/AIDS reach beyond women’s health to their role as mothers and caregivers and their contribution to the economic support of their families. The social, developmental and health consequences of HIV/AIDS and other sexually transmitted diseases need to be seen from a gender perspective.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Now, the spread of sexually transmitted diseases is a serious problem, especially with deliberate misinformation and disinformation made about the sources of sexually transmitted diseases. The most tragic examples, excluding derivative negative consequences in other actual examples, comes from direct exposure to an HIV/AIDS due to rape, say so-called ‘corrective’ rape of a lesbian woman.This is the continual story of history, and its further acknowledgement and reduction with the societal and legal protections against it. However, we remain over a century from equality by some estimates, but we could move more rapidly as the future remains uncertain.The health and wellbeing of girls and young women remain highly important. Not only as fundamental rights but also on grounds of compassion, the issues for safe and responsible sex practices are: most people will engage in safe and responsible sexual activity, as per the data, with the proper information – to make informed choices – and tools – to engage proactively with the information to enact those informed sexual choices.Women are a non-trivial proportion of the new HIV/AIDS cases. They will be more stigmatized than the men as well. There is an ongoing power dynamic and, more accurately, imbalance. It is having a sensibility to perceive the obvious power imbalances in social, familial, and legal contexts.With such an awareness, while attenuated by knowledge of Confirmation Bias, the formulation of appropriate measures to solve the inequalities can be done, in concrete terms, for further reduction in the level of restrictions against women compared to men.The restrictions in information and health-care relevant to sexuality. Sometimes, this has to be done covertly in literature, as with Margaret Atwood, who should be one of the most effective moral actors in the world today based on not only the literary excellence.The ability to control the spread of sexually transmitted diseases is important. This is also to consider in the relevant health consequences to mothers who may be left in very precarious circumstances in the ability to help the family economically and otherwise, even as a single parent.So it goes.–
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).Beijing Declaration(1995).United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/25
Dr. Sven van de Wetering was the head of psychology at the University of the Fraser Valley and is a now an associate professor in the same department. He is on the Advisory Board of In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal.
Dr. van de Wetering earned his BSc in Biology at The University of British Columbia, and Bachelors of Arts in Psychology at Concordia University, Master of Arts, and Ph.D. in Psychology from Simon Fraser University.
His research interest lies in “conservation psychology, lay conceptions of evil, relationships between personality variables and political attitudes.” We have been conducting an ongoing series on the epistemological and philosophical foundations of psychology with the current sessions here, here, here, and here.
Here we explore blind spots of everyone, epistemologies of psychology, public policy, and social science.
Talking to van de Wetering, the blinds spots in the academic world were the focus of the first question, but, in fact, the focus, immediately, expanded into the more general. Van de Wetering argued everyone has blind spots. Those can create trouble for the wide smattering of us, at a variety of levels.
For example, he directed attention to being enamoured with logic and evidence – odd statement. But unpacking it, he means the ignorance as to the reasoning processes of non-academics. That is, the blind spot of knowledge about the public’s blind spots.
To focus too much on logic and evidence for one’s own tribe while ignoring the modes of reasoning of another tribe, it creates a problem in the bridging of the knowledge gap between academics and the public, so this amounts to a blind spot of academics about the blind spots of the public.
“Where we tend to ignore the criteria by which people outside academia judge the truth of propositions, criteria like emotional resonance, I believe logic and evidence are usually much more useful criteria for truth than emotional resonance (though there are exceptions, and we are not vigilant about those),” van de Wetering explained, “However, the fact of the matter: we try to use those criteria and much of the rest of the world does not lead to some fairly spectacular breakdowns in communication. A lot of us seem to think that coming across as condescending assholes is an acceptable price to pay for improving our odds of being right.”
These are profound insights and important to keep in mind, especially when working to massage the channels of communication. Van de Wetering sees miscommunication as an important or non-trivial matter, as we see these consequences in the politics of America now.
Van de Wetering opined, “Another blind spot adversely affecting not only our communication but also our odds of getting things right is our assumption that universal or nearly universal generalizations are useful epistemological devices in almost all domains. This is probably more of an issue for the sciences and social sciences than it is for the humanities.”
One manifestation, van de Wetering notes, is in psychological sciences with the first-year undergraduate population in Western nations as the samples used in the research. These are, hardly, representative of the human global population. Inevitably, with more extensive research, these samples are shown to represent a slice of the human population and not the total one.
“People from this population have been described as WEIRD (Western, Educated, Industrialized, Rich, Democratic) to highlight the inappropriateness of generalizing from studies done on this population,” van de Wetering explained.
When I asked about learning more about the implicit ways of knowing how the natural world operates via psychology, van de Wetering described how this can teach a person to be more a part of the WEIRD category, social grouping. This is, in a manner of speaking, a social consequence of university education in Western nations in psychology.
“On the positive side, it does give them some valuable tools for assessing the validity of evidence, especially evidence for generalizations; on the negative side, it also puts them on the wrong side of the communications barrier I was talking about earlier,” van de Wetering stated, “If they absorb these lessons well, I hope it also gives them a certain amount of intellectual humility, but I am not sure how often that part of the lesson takes.”
This does build into another part of the conversation, which was around the public policy becoming better informed by the science. Immediately, van de Wetering quoted Bismarck talking about laws being like sausages. You do not want to see how they’re made.
He sees the inclusion of more scientific knowledge into public policy as an improvement of the situation from before. However, van de Wetering remarked that the distortion of science will eventually occur with the “political horse trading.”
“So, by the time it becomes law, it may be almost useless. Radically changing the political process is not easy to do and, therefore, the best that is achievable is to hope for science to exert some influence over policies at every stage of their development, not at the beginning,” van de Wetering said.
The likelihood of politicians listening to the constituency is an important factor in the development of a change to the policies in a science-based and evidence-based format. One way to do it; easy, the incorporation of a robust public science education system.
Van de Wetering, on the building of a rich scientific education system and the use of this to change the public policy in a direction connected to the real world, lamented, “…so that the politicians’ constituents do not quietly accept policy modifications that go against what is thought to be best on a purely scientific basis. This is probably a pipe dream. Science is hard. Our culture does not seem to be good at motivating people to do hard things that do not have immediate payoffs.”
We reached the end of the session on the ways in which federal and provincial public policy within the nation does not reflect the best psychological science. Van de Wetering spoke less from professional expertise and more from parental knowledge. That is, someone who is the father of a child on the autism spectrum tied to an intellectual disability.
“…I am horrified to discover that the level of support for such children drops very dramatically after they turn 19. This is not totally contrary to science, which does say that getting it right in childhood does greatly reduce problems in adulthood,” van de Wetering opined, “But the degree of decline in support needs is much less than the policy seems to imply. I do not think this massive drop off in funding is due to a misunderstanding of the science.”
He remarked on the cultural view of children with intellectual disabilities as cute, where this becomes a basis for easy funding in a political sense. He was speaking quite directly on the matter. But with the adult population with intellectual disabilities, the intellectual disabilities become “substantially less cute.” These can, by the vice of non-cuteness, become ignored, politically.
He concluded, “The other provincial policy that drives me crazy is the relative degree of funding for education and for health. Education has been underfunded in this province for so long that we do not even know what normal funding looks like. And yet, failure to invest in education is going to have far more adverse effects on our future than failure to invest in health, which is, as far as I can tell, not happening to nearly the same degree.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/25
97. Further, women are subject to particular health risks due to inadequate responsiveness and lack of services to meet health needs related to sexuality and reproduction. Complications related to pregnancy and childbirth are among the leading causes of mortality and morbidity of women of reproductive age in many parts of the developing world. Similar problems exist to a certain degree in some countries with economies in transition. Unsafe abortions threaten the lives of a large number of women, representing a grave public health problem as it is primarily the poorest and youngest who take the highest risk. Most of these deaths, health problems and injuries are preventable through improved access to adequate health-care services, including safe and effective family planning methods and emergency obstetric care, recognizing the right of women and men to be informed and to have access to safe, effective, affordable and acceptable methods of family planning of their choice, as well as other methods of their choice for regulation of fertility which are not against the law, and the right of access to appropriate health-care services that will enable women to go safely through pregnancy and childbirth and provide couples with the best chance of having a healthy infant. These problems and means should be addressed on the basis of the report of the International Conference on Population and Development, with particular reference to relevant paragraphs of the Programme of Action of the Conference./14 In most countries, the neglect of women’s reproductive rights severely limits their opportunities in public and private life, including opportunities for education and economic and political empowerment. The ability of women to control their own fertility forms an important basis for the enjoyment of other rights. Shared responsibility between women and men in matters related to sexual and reproductive behaviour is also essential to improving women’s health.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Women continue to be subject to a set of adverse health outcomes, which were even worse in 1995 and still bad. It can be split via the demographics too. Some are worse off a general rule. For instance, we can see the problems of mortality and morbidity with the larger numbers of young women and poor women.
The problem comes from a culture of apathy in some ways. But this can be reflected in “inadequate responsiveness,” in the case of the services existing but can also simply not exist. This is a problem, especially for women of reproductive age, in several areas of the continually developing world.
The various forms of death or injury that can result from inadequate or poorly timed care for a pregnant or birthing woman are real. One of the biggest violations of bodily autonomy through lack of provisions is the restriction on abortions for women.
It is about as consequential a choice women could ever make, which makes sense as a source of social and political control among the fundamentalist nations and the totalitarian states. Even to the present, thousands of women die every year and tens of thousands are injured because of unsafe abortions.
These are deaths and health problems, including internal injuries, due to activities such as abortion. It is necessary for the recognition of women as autonomous agents for the rights of women in these consequential areas to be respected.
This includes not only the promise of freedom but the mechanisms upon which to ensure their safe and equitable access to them, for example, abortion. The responsibility of the public services is to provide a safe and healthy transition from pregnancy to birth to motherhood.
However, this can be restricted and lead to highly negative outcomes for women who lack these medical and social services. Without these services, we can see the robust restrictions on the ability of women to pursue their proper life course.
Indeed, with the rights restricted in the public sphere, not only the private arenas, this amounts to fundamental violations of them as persons – worthy of dignity, respect, and autonomy – because of the violations there.
What does this imply for their long-term health and wellness in the final analysis?
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/24
Charlotte Littlewood is the Founding Director of Become The Voice CIC. A grass roots youth centred community interest company that she has built in response to the need to tackle hate, extremism and radicalisation within communities and online. Here we talk about having an initiative for projects.
Littlewood is involved in humanitarian work. Often, this work does not pay well. In turn, this has some intriguing implications for the individuals involved in these activities. They want to make positive – hopefully – changes in the world for the benefit of people through a social cause.
She described how, from a young age, acquired and maintained an interest in human rights. Indeed, the violations of human rights become an immediate concern for a young humanitarian. Because the ubiquity of the violations is stark and staring the international community right in the face. Actions need to be taken, often bold acts by the young.
Littlewood stated, “I did a law degree with the aim of working in human rights. Whilst doing the law degree, the war in Syria broke out. There was very much a sense of the next human rights issue being around a clash of civilization between East and West, and cultures and religion, rather than states and state power. I started reading and learning Arabic. I started reading the Quran as well.”
This is despite coming from a faith-based background. Littlewood has an academic interest in religion, including Christianity and Islam. Her professional work was oriented around faiths and minority groups, and cohesion and integration work.
“Eventually, it led me to start my own community interest company in that. That has always been my drive. It is to tackle human rights abuses and stand for minority rights abuses but from a standpoint of bringing us all together and cohesion,” Littlewood said, “I don’t work on human rights from the perspective that we should put minorities above everyone else. No matter what they’re believing in or action they’re involved in. It is involving everyone on the same level, bringing everyone together, and making sure no one’s rights are violated.”
It is taking a firm moral stance on the import and salience of human rights applied in a similar manner across the board without regard to identities, labels, and so on. Individualist moral calculus bound within the ethics of human rights.
Littlewood explained, “For instance, I would not work with a minority group that believed homosexuals should be thrown off the cliff and stoned to death simply because they are a minority group — as we have seen in a shift with some leftwing thinking.”
This creates the basis for a high value on autonomy and choice compared to other values. Littlewood self-describes this as a belief system for her. Following this, I asked about overcoming the inevitable issues of a young person coming to grips with the setbacks of a founding an organization while also attenuating the question because Become The Voice CIC (BTV) was only founded in January of 2018.
Littlewood said, ‘We are only just developing our funding strategy. We had some bits while in Palestine. But we need a more sustainable model. We are working with Think Try Do, which gives free support to Exeter alumna students to build their businesses and social enterprises. They are helping with being more product focused and meeting with schools around the products, getting an idea of what people’s needs and wants are, getting a wishlist in essence, and then matching that with funds to help pay for the work to be done if the school needs it.”
This becomes the model for the products of BTV. She is going to present at funding meetings with thinktanks, philanthropists, and trusts, in order to garner financial support for BTV. But the use of free tools in the early stages of BTV has been crucial to its operations.
“So, one of my directors is good online. She built the website and doing that for free. It is under the knowledge of paid roles when we get some funding. My other director coming back to Palestine once we have a project; he will help with the bids and funding, “Littlewood explained, “It is about passionate people willing to invest their time, they are also able to put being a director on their CV, which is good.”
Littlewood is all about setting a reasonable and realistic goal for BTV and then pursuing it. One is the finding of funding by January. If the funding is not acquired by that time, then she will, in fact, transfer those responsibilities of the CIC to the directors.
She concluded, “One has a part-time job. One is a masters student; financially, both are comfortable and can do it in their spare time. For me, it is full-time. However, I am optimistic. The meetings for October are promising, I am hoping to talk with you again after that time, to see how it has gone. It can give some insight into whether what we have done is successful. If it successful, it means that we will have our first successful money-raising after 7 months. A lot of CRCs and charities do not see the first bit of significant money for a year.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/24
Tara Abhasakun is a colleague. We have written together before. I reached out because of the good journalism by her. I wanted to get some expert opinion on women’s rights, journalism, and so on. I proposed a series. She accepted. Abahasakun studied history at The College of Wooster. Much of her coursework was in Middle East history.
After graduating Tara started blogging about the rights of women, LGBT, and minorities in MENA. She is currently a freelance writer. She is of Thai, Iranian, and European descent. She has lived in Bangkok and San Francisco. Here we talk about women’s rights in the US, pornography, and feminist religion.
As I asked Abhasakun about the state of women’s rights in the United States, she went directly to the recent news of the Brett Kavanaugh confirmation. Where, even without a full FBI investigation into the sexual assaults of three women, he was confirmed.
Abhasakun stated, “On top of that, as we all know, he was nominated by a president who claimed to have grabbed women “by the pussy” so there’s that too. I don’t even know what else to say about either of these things, because they are both so utterly ridiculous, yet they’re apparently both possible, and real.”
This led to some discussion on pornography, not coming from the American religious right. In fact, the different perspectives and, most often, lack of condemnation coming from the socio-political Left. Indeed, the views vary from legitimate paid sex work, economic independence, abuse and exploitation of women, and a branch of sexual liberation, and so on.
“Firstly, let me acknowledge that there may be many women who truly enjoy working in the porn industry. I think the issue, however, is what “consent” truly means,” Abhasakun, on sex acts and consent, opined, “When there is money involved, and someone knows that they will be paid to perform certain sexual acts, it means that they may feel pressured to perform those sexual acts in order to maintain their livelihood. Is that really consent?”
She continued to note the same logic around consent can be applied to almost any job. However, we associate complete assent of self to the sex in contrast to a desk job, where we may feel as if we do not need to go to work on some days.
Abhasakun said, “In ordinary sexual situations in which no money is involved, we acknowledge that people must give full, enthusiastic consent to sex, and not feel pressured into it. I have a hard time believing that everyone who works in the porn industry is always giving their full, enthusiastic consent, when there is money being dangled in front of them.”
She provided some musing on feminist porn, but she did not continue onward from there – as her knowledge was limited at the time of the interview.
Following this, the conversation shifted into the incorporation of feminism into religion. The belief in something else, other, out there and outside of us. That pervasive sense of a hereafter and a higher/greater power than puny us.
“I don’t think that belief in a higher power can exactly help, in fact, clearly, belief in a higher power is used to abuse women. And yet, the fact of the matter is that many people cannot help but believe in a higher power. Many people have had experiences in which they were very, very likely to die, and something that can only be described as miraculous happened, and they didn’t die When things like this happen to people, it’s often impossible to convince them that there is not a higher power,” Abhasakun described.
Thus, the belief in a power beyond oneself seems likely to stay, which leads to the conclusion by Abhasakun. The thought about the ways in which to properly see and examine holy texts: objectively. The form of education recommended is secular with pupils reading the texts and then coming to conclusions on their own, i.e., critical thought via autodidactic education. With this mode of minimally or nominally guided education, feminism may influence religion or be infused into faith, seeing religion within a proper historical context.
Abhasakun concluded, “They can begin to think, ‘Maybe the treatment of women in this holy text exists because this was written in a backward time period.’ Then the question can become ‘What can I draw from this book that is useful today, and what do I need to discard?’ From there, the understanding of God will hopefully move away from a judgemental guy scowling down at all of us, to a force that permeates through the universe.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/23
Emily LaDouceur is a mother of two boys and Executive Editor for The Good Men Project. After working in higher education administration for over a decade, she left the field to dedicate her life to dismantling the systems and internalized biases that oppress all of us. LaDacouer is a very active and valued member of the team at The Good Men Project. I decided to reach out, as she has been running in politics, recently. She is part of the unprecedented trend in terms of the number of women entering into civic and political life in the United States. It is exciting. Also, it is educational. She agreed to take some time for short interview sessions, where this represents the first one. Enjoy.
When I spoke with LaDouceur about her start in politics and civic life in the United States, as a personal decision, she spoke to spending many years engaged in the political process, even spending time volunteering on a number of campaigns.
She relayed a cool experience of shaking hands with Barack Obama in 2008. At the time, she was canvassing in Westchester, Pennsylvania. She talked about never truly imagining herself as someone running for public office, a distant dream – even, potentially, a daunting and fearful nightmare.
However, LaDouceur stated, “It was only after watching so many women stepping up to run for office, many of them winning, that I said to myself, ‘I could do this. I SHOULD do this.'” The rest was history.
Then I related the post-November 2016 situation, where American women, across all identity lines, began to enter into politics in droves. I asked, “Why?”
She replied, “We’ve been left out of the political process for too long. Women are waking up more and more every day, realizing our own oppression and unpacking our internalized sexism. We feel compelled to act! If not us, then who?”
Imagine not only being among the many to realize this, but, in turn, to have the gumption or courage to go out into the public arena and fight for what matters most to her – and, in fact, millions of women like her. On a deeper and distant point, the women throughout the developing world looking to the directions the richest, most powerful nation on the face of the Earth is taking regarding women’s equality.
Then I brought the point about the rather asynchronous and grassroots movement of women and mothers, as she is a mom, becoming more civically and politically engaged than before. Taking the bold steps, they become leaders in spite of the additional barriers, challenges, and, in the cases of mothers, time limitations.
LaDouceur concluded, “I don’t think it’s been asynchronous at all. Women have been the strongest organizers on the ground since the dawn of time. We’ve just shifted our focus from propping up male candidates to elevating ourselves, encouraging each other to run and beginning the process of grooming young women for leadership roles. Succession planning will be key for us to sustain this movement.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/23
96. The human rights of women include their right to have control over and decide freely and responsibly on matters related to their sexuality, including sexual and reproductive health, free of coercion, discrimination and violence. Equal relationships between women and men in matters of sexual relations and reproduction, including full respect for the integrity of the person, require mutual respect, consent and shared responsibility for sexual behaviour and its consequences.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration in paragraph 96 deals with the human rights of women. In that, women have the right to freedom over their own bodies. It amounts to the fundamental choice of women in the light, and not in spite, of the international rights documents connected to national law.
The autonomy of the body, including in safe and equitable access to reproductive health services, are fundamental human rights. It takes a rich public relations industry to reduce the public discourse, to delete the notion of rights as fundamental, or to selectively cherry pick them for the individualistic or religious benefit.
The democratization of ethics means everyone has equal rights while some populations – children, women, mothers – have specified and within context adjunctions to their standard fundamental human rights, which remain non-derivative or non-secondary as well.
Women are more vulnerable to being subjected to coercion into sexual activity, various forms of discrimination, and the overarching phenomena of violence against women (physical, sexual, and psychological).
The means by which to reduce these would be to eliminate the gender inequities that exacerbate and, in many ways, permit these inequalities between men and women. The respect for the individual person is important, not only for men as has been historically the case but also for women.
There, certainly, is a deep need for respect and consent in the actions of society. One where the women’s identity’s as real individuals become fundamental. In this, we can create a world in which the relations between the sexes, and in communities around reproduction, can respect the fundamental autonomy of the woman.
It is important with the integrity of the individual and the shared responsibility to the child for this to be respected, as the main responsibilities, historically and right into the present, for gestation, childcare, home care, and other care for the child have been, nearly, the sole domain of the woman.
Thus, the “shared responsibility for sexual behaviour and its consequences” become the same with the primacy in reproductive health and consent being a co-responsibility.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/22
93. Discrimination against girls, often resulting from son preference, in access to nutrition and health-care services endangers their current and future health and well-being. Conditions that force girls into early marriage, pregnancy and child-bearing and subject them to harmful practices, such as female genital mutilation, pose grave health risks. Adolescent girls need, but too often do not have, access to necessary health and nutrition services as they mature. Counselling and access to sexual and reproductive health information and services for adolescents are still inadequate or lacking completely, and a young woman’s right to privacy, confidentiality, respect and informed consent is often not considered. Adolescent girls are both biologically and psychosocially more vulnerable than boys to sexual abuse, violence and prostitution, and to the consequences of unprotected and premature sexual relations. The trend towards early sexual experience, combined with a lack of information and services, increases the risk of unwanted and too early pregnancy, HIV infection and other sexually transmitted diseases, as well as unsafe abortions. Early child-bearing continues to be an impediment to improvements in the educational, economic and social status of women in all parts of the world. Overall, for young women early marriage and early motherhood can severely curtail educational and employment opportunities and are likely to have a long-term, adverse impact on the quality of their lives and the lives of their children. Young men are often not educated to respect women’s self-determination and to share responsibility with women in matters of sexuality and reproduction.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Paragraph 93 of the Beijing Declaration looks into the young among us. Internationally, we can find a culture that deep favours boys and men The reason for this comes from cultural and family tradition, not necessarily religious.The reasons given are for the preference of the male child over the others. These restrictions in the preference in the favour of boys and against girls comes with cultural consequences as well. Why?If a society rather explicitly prefers girls over boys, this can produce consequences in the number of resources that the society provides to the girls. It can also be in the ways in which the society restricts and punishes girls compared to boys, or at the expense of girls for boys.Take, for example, the listed example of female genital mutilation, estimated at 200 million girls and women, as well as “early marriage, pregnancy and child-bearing.” But what are the consequences for the boys here? Not as much as girls.The girls can have any of the host of coinciding problems in health outcomes based on these practices. These pose significant health risks, especially as many of the contexts in which this happens are unsanitary, non-medical, and in very poor circumstances.The problems in discrimination against girls can happen with the lack of respect for their privacy, lack of counselling and other care, and simply being subject to a number of other possible harm straight from the society to the girls including forms of violence, including sexual slavery and exploitation, and improper sexual education.That form of poor education for a higher degree of lack of self-knowledge leads to a higher level of sexually transmitted diseases and unwanted/unplanned pregnancies in girls who are, in essence, still mentally children and trying to grow up. But they have had these thrust onto them via the sexism of the society.With childbearing too early in life, the restrictions are against the women and in favour of the men. That is to say, the economic, social, and political realms, and the educational world are open to the men and boys without these worries, not so for the women and the girls.There also comes the privileged mindset of the boys and men, thinking the bodies of women simply amount to extensions of their own. Meaning, boys and men raised or inborn with the notion of women lacking less autonomy than them, leading to a complete disrespect for the self-determination of the women in their lives regarding sexuality and reproduction.So it goes.–
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).Beijing Declaration(1995).United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/23
95. Bearing in mind the above definition, reproductive rights embrace certain human rights that are already recognized in national laws, international human rights documents and other consensus documents. These rights rest on the recognition of the basic right of all couples and individuals to decide freely and responsibly the number, spacing and timing of their children and to have the information and means to do so, and the right to attain the highest standard of sexual and reproductive health. It also includes their right to make decisions concerning reproduction free of discrimination, coercion and violence, as expressed in human rights documents. In the exercise of this right, they should take into account the needs of their living and future children and their responsibilities towards the community. The promotion of the responsible exercise of these rights for all people should be the fundamental basis for government- and community-supported policies and programmes in the area of reproductive health, including family planning. As part of their commitment, full attention should be given to the promotion of mutually respectful and equitable gender relations and particularly to meeting the educational and service needs of adolescents to enable them to deal in a positive and responsible way with their sexuality. Reproductive health eludes many of the world’s people because of such factors as: inadequate levels of knowledge about human sexuality and inappropriate or poor-quality reproductive health information and services; the prevalence of high-risk sexual behaviour; discriminatory social practices; negative attitudes towards women and girls; and the limited power many women and girls have over their sexual and reproductive lives. Adolescents are particularly vulnerable because of their lack of information and access to relevant services in most countries. Older women and men have distinct reproductive and sexual health issues which are often inadequately addressed.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Paragraph 95 is interesting with the continued “bearing in mind” of reproductive health and rights. It becomes an important part of the right of a woman to make informed and independent choices about her own body with fear of violent reprisal or governmental-religious restriction or sanction on the independent choice.
As stated, the reproductive rights connect or link, intimately, with the human rights already recognized by national laws in accordance with international human rights documents. These amount to universal, in the sense of broad consensus, rights and stipulations documents to guide the direction of international discourse.
The odds of pushback against these rights will come from national ethnic fundamentalisms, state fundamentalisms, patriarchal oriented groups, and religious fundamentalisms. These produce problems for the ability of the people to simply live their lives freely, in spite of the public and political rhetoric about freedoms.
The reality, many times, can be quite different from this. The family planning has been pushed back against by several movements and organizations around the world. We can continue to see the impacts of this since the earliest days of the UN to try and make family planning a fundamental human right.
The poor educational systems, regarding sexual education curricula, set children, and in particular girls, inadequately and even improperly – misinformation, disinformation – educated on the important roles of consent and contraception in the prevention of unwanted or unplanned pregnancies, and the other technologies available to them.
The basic premise is consent as a reinforcement of the fundamental notion of autonomy, of choice, of freedom, of the ability to say, “Yes,” or, “No,” in a sexual, potential, encounter. It is interesting to see a strong male negative reaction to it.
Yet, a positive reaction from more women. What does this seem to imply to you? In essence, it represents the dichotomy with women gaining equality and then men who had power-over losing veto status, in a way, which creates a sense of negativity when another party gains the right of choice akin to one’s own. Equality to the previously unequal feels like a loss.
Then we have the issues with the older women. But these are long-held problems by societies with women bearing the majority brunt of them. They raise fundamental questions about the nature of consent, of autonomy, and who gets freedom and who does not in the international world.
Historically, the rich, the royal, and the male had these. Now, we are seeing a democratization – since December 10, 1948 – of rights for everyone in the world with a bumpy transition into modernity, a transition into a better world through universalization of ethics, which approximates the transcendent.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/22
94. Reproductive health is a state of complete physical, mental and social well-being and not merely the absence of disease or infirmity, in all matters relating to the reproductive system and to its functions and processes. Reproductive health therefore implies that people are able to have a satisfying and safe sex life and that they have the capability to reproduce and the freedom to decide if, when and how often to do so. Implicit in this last condition are the right of men and women to be informed and to have access to safe, effective, affordable and acceptable methods of family planning of their choice, as well as other methods of their choice for regulation of fertility which are not against the law, and the right of access to appropriate health-care services that will enable women to go safely through pregnancy and childbirth and provide couples with the best chance of having a healthy infant. In line with the above definition of reproductive health, reproductive health care is defined as the constellation of methods, techniques and services that contribute to reproductive health and well-being by preventing and solving reproductive health problems. It also includes sexual health, the purpose of which is the enhancement of life and personal relations, and not merely counselling and care related to reproduction and sexually transmitted diseases.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The issues of reproductive health are incredibly important. As we can see the “complete physical, mental and social well-being” of the girls and women, it matches some of the prior statements in the Beijing Declaration.
One of the prime concerns for women, among many, in the modern period, and as noted in the prior article, is reproductive health rights. The ability of women to have safe and equitable access to fundamental rights regarding their reproductive health, including abortion.
This is speaking internationally, not to a peculiar concern among some nations’ members. The ability for women to have an enjoyable and safe sex life is fundamentally connected to make choices about their own bodies and who they partner within the moment.
This independence of body, of not being owned by the state or the community, or controlled by the men, is fundamental to a woman’s right to choose to have a family or not. The basic test of a society’s respect for women is the fundamental right to choose their own destiny, individually and if thinking larger then collectively.
Appropriate health-care services create a foundation for freedom in life, because of the reduction in potential fatal health problems. Also, the issues with social service supports around a pregnant and new mothers for the higher possibility of a healthier child.
Indeed, the reproductive health technologies available now remain one of the effective tools for the ability of women to achieve some form of independence for their life narrative and their set of choices from moment to moment.
Sexual health, in spite of some proclamations against sexuality and frequent and consenting sex among adults as a more modern culture, is a basic or nearly a basic human piece of wellbeing. In the health and wellness category of human wellbeing, we can see the obvious inclusion of a health sex life.
The ability to be educated is important for a number of reasons. One of which is the knowledge about sex and consent to make autonomous informed choices about sex and sexual health.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/21
92. Women’s right to the enjoyment of the highest standard of health must be secured throughout the whole life cycle in equality with men. Women are affected by many of the same health conditions as men, but women experience them differently. The prevalence among women of poverty and economic dependence, their experience of violence, negative attitudes towards women and girls, racial and other forms of discrimination, the limited power many women have over their sexual and reproductive lives and lack of influence in decision-making are social realities which have an adverse impact on their health. Lack of food and inequitable distribution of food for girls and women in the household, inadequate access to safe water, sanitation facilities and fuel supplies, particularly in rural and poor urban areas, and deficient housing conditions, all overburden women and their families and have a negative effect on their health. Good health is essential to leading a productive and fulfilling life, and the right of all women to control all aspects of their health, in particular their own fertility, is basic to their empowerment.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The best standard within the constraints of a woman’s locale becomes the basis for the standard of a quality and healthy life. Duly note, which I consider very important, the emphasis on “whole life cycle” rather than a particular sector or cross-section of a female’s life.
This emphasis is throughout the life cycle and, thus, focusing within the entire population of women while within the equality with the men. Women have more in common with men than not, including in the health areas.
However, the additional concerns of women can be simply ignored or not dealt with as seriously as the men. With women in penurious circumstances, they can live with a perpetual cloud of dependence in a variety of ways.
They can be and are subject to violence, negative social perspectives, in addition to overt racism and sexism. The reduction in the choices of women regarding reproduction amounts to this fundamental form of restriction on the lives and livelihoods of women.
Take the “social realities” handed to women in the variety of means by which their fundamental access to finances, food, and water are restricted to such as extent as to leave them at the mercy of the men and the community, it is a form of bondage.
This connects to the excess work burden of women in the world too. There exists a persistent and ongoing overburdening of women in work, in the home, and in other social responsibilities of the society.
This impacts health. Some differences are innate, grow as a snowflake forms over time. But others are socio-cultural and imposed from the outside, often through coercion or force on women. Some health-care coverage may want to focus on this.
The final focus is the most consequential with control over one’s body, which is reproductive bodily autonomy with abortion and other reprodutive health rights respected and implemented.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/21
91. In many countries, especially developing countries, in particular the least developed countries, a decrease in public health spending and, in some cases, structural adjustment, contribute to the deterioration of public health systems. In addition, privatization of health-care systems without appropriate guarantees of universal access to affordable health care further reduces health-care availability. This situation not only directly affects the health of girls and women, but also places disproportionate responsibilities on women, whose multiple roles, including their roles within the family and the community, are often not acknowledged; hence they do not receive the necessary social, psychological and economic support.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The lives of the world’s citizens are precarious and increasingly to some extent due to climate change exacerbating wars, conflicts, droughts, and, therefore, migrancy patterns. A significant portion of the world’s population is living in a set of conditions best seen as precarious as a result.
Terms including the global precariat have been proposed by some leading thinkers. Those least able to handle these problems, especially in the health systems, are the developing nations of the world.
The structural adjustments of the past decades, circa 1995, were disastrous in the transitions for women. Why? Because women were not considered in the formulations of the restructurings and, thus, bore the inadvertent or inattentive brunt of the negative consequences. This is the result of a void or lack of a gendered lens on even economic issues.
The privatization of the health-care systems works against the general welfare movements for a universal access to healthcare. The privatization, in part, assumes a form of zero-sum thinking – common to conservatisms – rather than the greater than the sum thinking with the orientation of universal access to healthcare.
A healthier population can work better and longer with fewer needs for time off. It creates a more robust economy for the health and wellness of the citizenry, and the health and wealth of the particular nation-state.
Those, of course, and as with structural adjustment programs, with the disproportionate family and other duties – the unpaid economy or societal workload – remains with more women compared to the men.
The lack of proper economic, social, and psychological supports leaves women far worse off than the men. This simply reflects an iterative function in the operations of the international systems for decades.
Women lack the supports and suffer worse outcomes in a variety of ways, whether for the negligence of a gendered perspective or the simple non-provision for the needs of women. Ironically, this occurs in contexts where men view themselves as the providers and protectors of women.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/20
90. Women have different and unequal access to and use of basic health resources, including primary health services for the prevention and treatment of childhood diseases, malnutrition, anaemia, diarrhoeal diseases, communicable diseases, malaria and other tropical diseases and tuberculosis, among others. Women also have different and unequal opportunities for the protection, promotion and maintenance of their health. In many developing countries, the lack of emergency obstetric services is also of particular concern. Health policies and programmes often perpetuate gender stereotypes and fail to consider socio-economic disparities and other differences among women and may not fully take account of the lack of autonomy of women regarding their health. Women’s health is also affected by gender bias in the health system and by the provision of inadequate and inappropriate medical services to women.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Basic healthcare amounts to a human right to decent livelihood and an okay life based on one’s circumstances in general compared to the surrounding area. There is, in many ways, an expectation of the moderate possibility of a better among many in the world.
Women require different health and medical needs than men. The primary health services around the world must recognize this and coordinate around this. Without the appropriate access to the health provisions to prevent some of the common but lethal diseases and health issues, women, and girls, will be shortchanged more than the men.
Furthermore, many families can be left without a mother. In many contexts, with the disproportionate burden of home and childcare thrust on women, this raises the obvious implication of worse issues in the childcare and homecare spheres with the loss of the mom.
The policies, programs, and initiatives should take a gendered lens. It is this view that gives an ability to see women’s and girls’ problems within a unique frame of health challenges, and then to work to incorporate them into the framework.
The gynecological and obstetric care for women is poor or non-existent in many developing countries. It has improved, likely, but circa 1995 it was even worse than now. The autonomy of women regarding their bodies, to make independent choices about the outcomes of their bodies.
These, often, can be infringed on by either social patriarchal system or paternalistic religions that do not recognize the independence and autonomy of women.
This represents, also, the gender bias in societies. Not only in the large national systems as a wholw but also by relevant particular domains such as the healthcare system, because the provisions for women are “inadequate and inappropriate.” All serious concerns about the health and wellness outcomes of women.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/20
89. Women have the right to the enjoyment of the highest attainable standard of physical and mental health. The enjoyment of this right is vital to their life and well-being and their ability to participate in all areas of public and private life. Health is a state of complete physical, mental and social well-being and not merely the absence of disease or infirmity. Women’s health involves their emotional, social and physical well-being and is determined by the social, political and economic context of their lives, as well as by biology. However, health and well-being elude the majority of women. A major barrier for women to the achievement of the highest attainable standard of health is inequality, both between men and women and among women in different geographical regions, social classes and indigenous and ethnic groups. In national and international forums, women have emphasized that to attain optimal health throughout the life cycle, equality, including the sharing of family responsibilities, development and peace are necessary conditions.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Paragraph 89 of the Beijing Declaration deals with the highest attainable standard of both mental and physical health. Now, this is a nice statement. But this raises the question about definitions and feasibility.
Obviously, the rare and rarefied forms of the definition will create a foundation upon which we will base the metrics. If the highest possible standard with Japan, then, yes, this becomes near impossibility with the current technological thin spread of medicine and the population of the Earth.
But if we look into the highest possible standard as defined within the social and medical confines of a particular or, better yet, subculture of a nation, then, of course, this becomes highly feasible for the world population, as this takes into account the peculiarities of a particular country.
This relativizes the universal in the rights to life and well-being become subjective to the context of a culture. This becomes a lack of dis-ease and infirmity of an individual citizen within a country.
This includes the health of women in the emotional, physical, and social spheres. Indeed, we can see the political and economic contexts restricting women in the past and right into the present. The efforts, now, are to denude, weaken, or attenuate those issues of the oppression of women in order to achieve that non-absolute and relativized height of the attainment of a highest possible standard of mental and physical health.
The forms of inequality faced by women continue to be a major stumbling or roadblock to the attainment of the highest standard, which becomes worse per sector of the population taken into account.
These can include the social classes and the minorities as well, Indigenous and otherwise. Continually, then and now, the emphasis on the international stage is the furtherance of efforts for shared parental responsibilities as a means of both improvement of communities as well as development and peace.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/19
Strategic objective B.6.
Promote life-long education and training for girls and women
Actions to be taken
88. By Governments, educational institutions and communities:
- Ensure the availability of a broad range of educational and training programmes that lead to ongoing acquisition by women and girls of the knowledge and skills required for living in, contributing to and benefiting from their communities and nations;
- Provide support for child care and other services to enable mothers to continue their schooling;
- Create flexible education, training and retraining programmes for life-long learning that facilitate transitions between women’s activities at all stages of their lives.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The actions of the communities, educational institutions, and the governments amount to collective efforts of a society to improve its own lot through the improved livelihoods of the women and girls in the nation-state.
There is an emphasis in this paragraph on the availability of the educational and training programs for women and girls. This is for the early life fulfillment of potential for girls and the later-in-life retraining of adult women (more often than not).
The contributions to and living within a community and nation require a reciprocal relationship between the nation-states systems – “communities, educational institutions, and” the government – and the individuals living within the country.
The child care and other support are important for the flourishing of mothers. Because these provisions of social support systems can permit a mother to pursue an education in spite of the challenges of, likely, breastfeeding, and childcare and housecare, and, often, more than the man in each of the latter two departments.
That is known. The ability to pursue an education in a flexible manner is fundamentally important to the health and wellness of individuals in the society, and for the economic viability of the nation now.
The idea is to encourage and provide some modicum of stability, maybe even a lot in fact, for women and girls to be able to become independent and lifelong learners.
Of course, there are robust systems in place in several societies with the distinct and clear, and not unique, intent to restrict this through belief in magic, in male authority without much warrant or minimal justification, and assertion of some things as fundamentally mysterious and, therefore, best left unexamined.
Literally, not an original thought pattern: magic, mystery, and authority as a means of the control of women; we can see this applied to education and to other rights restrictions of women.
But with the lifting of these through popular struggles and international pressure, we can see the increased flourishing and range of possibilities for women “at all stages of their lives.”
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/19
Strategic objective B.5.
Allocate sufficient resources for and monitor the implementation of educational reforms
Actions to be taken
87. By international and intergovernmental organizations, especially the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, at the global level:
- Contribute to the evaluation of progress achieved, using educational indicators generated by national, regional and international bodies, and urge Governments, in implementing measures, to eliminate differences between women and men and boys and girls with regard to opportunities in education and training and the levels achieved in all fields, particularly in primary and literacy programmes;
- Provide technical assistance upon request to developing countries to strengthen the capacity to monitor progress in closing the gap between women and men in education, training and research, and in levels of achievement in all fields, particularly basic education and the elimination of illiteracy;
- Conduct an international campaign promoting the right of women and girls to education;
- Allocate a substantial percentage of their resources to basic education for women and girls.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
In an examination of this extensive set of stipulations and suggestions in paragraph 87, the thrust or orientation of the Beijing Declaration here is the improved implementation of educational reforms with better allocation of resources.
It does not have to be anything extravagant. But it, certainly, requires a minimum level of recognition about the current, at the time, limitations in the educational provision for girls and women followed by the recognition of a need to change this with educational reforms.
This emerges, continually, in the strategic objectives here. The orientation of strategizing funding options and channels in an effective manner for the benefit of women and men with an emphasis on girls and women.
The urgency in this stipulations is apparent. The implementation of a variety of measures in order to achieve greater progress than prior generations is the emphasis here. The point is to bring more education and training opportunities for the general public.
While also bearing mind, the disproportionate problems of women compared to men in all fields. The basic literacy and primary/basic education programs are emphasized here as well. In the developing countries, one of the big issues is the inclusion go more monitoring, robustly speaking, of the gap in educational achievement.
Note, the emphasis on an international campaign as well. One in which the education of girls and women is encouraged across the board. Something to bring more girls and women into the mainstream educational fold.
Of course, the more women and girls impacted by this in developing countries, then the greater the overall impact. Developed nations, circa 1995 and now, have not achieved compete parity across the board.
However, the developing nations, even in the present, are significantly behind in the equality department. Now, the allocation of a “substantial percentage” is indicative of the importance given to early life education.
The earlier in the young person’s life, then the greater the positive impact on their life prospectives. This becomes non-trivial, impactful, and a long-term benefit for the individual able to garner the early life basic education support.
The problems can start very early in life. Without the appropriate means by which to have a solid basis in life, the pursuit of education and advanced professions in life can be stymied to a significant degree. This is all the more true for girls and women in contrast to boys and mne, as a instituttional and cultural phenomenon for much of the history of the world.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/18
Strategic objective B.5.
Allocate sufficient resources for and monitor the implementation of educational reforms
Actions to be taken
86. By multilateral development institutions, including the World Bank, regional development banks, bilateral donors and foundations:
- Consider increasing funding for the education and training needs of girls and women as a priority in development assistance programmes;
- Consider working with recipient Governments to ensure that funding for women’s education is maintained or increased in structural adjustment and economic recovery programmes, including lending and stabilization programmes.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The regional and the multilateral organizations retain the most import in this part of the Beijing Declaration. This is salient to a global perspective. The scales tend to be national, regional, and international. Thus, we’re dealing with a massive focus.
If you wish to learn more about the regions of the world, I encourage some independent investigation on the matter. But to the focus of regional focus on the allocation “good enough” or sufficient resources for the monitoring of the efficaciousness of educational reforms, we can see the need for training of both girls and women.
This becomes an emphasis for the development assistance programmes. Indeed, this is the basis for something like secondary bulwarks for education. The reforms in education may not be clean and the transitions will, probably, require a wide variety of support mechanisms.
Women’s education, as with general education, is the task and responsibility of the government. It should be an encouraged independence of mind. However, the basic notion of women’s education as a fundamental value and benefit to the society, and of import for the lifelong health and wellness of women, puts this squarely in the role of the government as a duty to the public.
As has been noted several paragraphs ago, the structural and economic adjustment programs did not negatively or positively include a gender perspective or women in the vision. This made women and girls non-partners to it.
The main bearers, literally, of the negative impacts for years, and years, were women and girls, especially rural, Indigenous, and poor women and girls; thus, the least among us bore the brunt of the structural adjustments.
The inclusion of them in this becomes important for the improved relations of women within society and, in particular, society towards women – and girls.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/17
Strategic objective B.5.
Allocate sufficient resources for and monitor the implementation of educational reforms
Actions to be taken
84. By Governments:
a. Provide the required budgetary resources to the educational sector, with reallocation within the educational sector to ensure increased funds for basic education, as appropriate;
b. Establish a mechanism at appropriate levels to monitor the implementation of educational reforms and measures in relevant ministries, and establish technical assistance programmes, as appropriate, to address issues raised by the monitoring efforts.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Paragraph 84 emphasizes the basic need for general resources – not simply monetary – to be allocated for the reforms in education. Obviously, this will mean implementation of reforms in line with the general thrust of the entirety of the document.
The budgets for the educational sector are non-trivial. Which is to say, if no dollars, then no schools. The financial considerations for the international community are non-trivial for the advancement and empowerment of women.
It is in the readjustment of the current educational curricula and educational pipelines where the monetary drain will be the most intensive, not simply upgrades in the technology or the technical expertise. It will take some vision to see these through; however, it is not coming from some mystical, mysterious realm, but the local coalition of teachers and administrations and policy-makers putting in the time and effort to make the important early life changes in the lives of kids.
The emphasis here is national, who take education and the enfranchisement of women seriously, funding for basic education. Early life education will have the most impact. Why? Brains are more malleable and hereditary components become less relevant at that time. The organism remains less fixed.
The mechanisms for keeping tracking of funding and improvement in specific areas can be a basis for improved performance in the funding allocation and basic education performance over time. Some things work; others do not.
The monitoring of success is the basis there. The educational reforms are, furthermore, relevant with the ministries and the establishment of a robust basic education system. In order to fulfill various international rights documents’ stipulations and recommendations, the monitoring is crucial in order to adapt and make efficient use of, often, limited educational funding.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/18
Strategic objective B.5.
Allocate sufficient resources for and monitor the implementation of educational reforms
Actions to be taken
85. By Governments and, as appropriate, private and public institutions, foundations, research institutes and non-governmental organizations:
- When necessary, mobilize additional funds from private and public institutions, foundations, research institutes and non-governmental organizations to enable girls and women, as well as boys and men on an equal basis, to complete their education, with particular emphasis on under-served populations;
- Provide funding for special programmes, such as programmes in mathematics, science and computer technology, to advance opportunities for all girls and women.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The emphasis here expands from the prior section of the Beijing Declaration with a look into the “private and public institutions, foundations, research institutes and non-governmental organizations.” Neither trivial nor comprehensive in fact.
However, the areas of emphasis here cover a wide, at face value disparate, smattering of systems and levels of organization in society. But we can run through the central contents with the aforementioned in the back of the mind, the funding of this widespread of collectives can diversify the funding sources and support structures available for students.
Let’s take, for example, the case of a single mother pursuing a doctoral degree but without sufficient finances, these private, or public for that matter, funding streams could be the difference between the completion of the dissertation and becoming one of the massive attrition acolytes.
But this does not need to be as august. It can simply be, as per one of the recent articles, an improvement in the basic education provisions of the country, to serve those “under-served populations” who may lack a wide variety of internal or external resources to pursue and complete an education.
The special programmes in modern science and technology fields are important, because these are the future upcoming and ongoing economy. We live, somewhat, in a rundown science fiction future of the past.
The provisions in 1995 remain as important now, especially as some numbers have stalled science and technology disciplines. The distraction efforts have been, strangely but understandably (cynically), directed at the men with all-male movements to attain once more what they assumed should be theirs by birthright.
We can see this, as per the statements of Pankaj Mishra, in the rise of not full but mild fascist mysticism to mollify the men into their historical trend of obeisance to a male authority, a patriarch promising prior power and glory. It is zero-sum thinking rather than everyone gains through cooperation – a sum more than the parts – thinking.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/17
Strategic objective B.4.
Develop non-discriminatory education and training
Actions to be taken
83. By Governments, educational authorities and other educational and academic institutions:
o. Acknowledge and respect the artistic, spiritual and cultural activities of indigenous women;
p. Ensure that gender equality and cultural, religious and other diversity are respected in educational institutions;
q. Promote education, training and relevant information programmes for rural and farming women through the use of affordable and appropriate technologies and the mass media – for example, radio programmes, cassettes and mobile units;
r. Provide non-formal education, especially for rural women, in order to realize their potential with regard to health, micro-enterprise, agriculture and legal rights;
s. Remove all barriers to access to formal education for pregnant adolescents and young mothers, and support the provision of child care and other support services where necessary.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Indigenous in this set of stipulations continues. Also, the wider emphasis on the less monetary-driven goals of the international community in recognition of the human ‘spirit.’
The idea is art and culture. Some imply spiritual, but this, to me, seems mainly to apply to the non-supernatural or the edificative and instructional: tall tales of fantasy and magic to tell a story to children, not intended for but often believed by adults.
The notion of tales from ancient pre-science societies as indicative of the fundamental nature and processes of the world reflects more moral and coming-of-age stories and not facts about the world. True in the sense of cultural wisdom; false in the sense of natural fact.
But, of course, the purported wisdom of several stories from near pre-history take on a garb more akin to the factual than to the less scientific; science can redact the notion of even purported wisdom from all traditions. Skepticism is important.
The gender equality of the Indigenous women in the relevant abovementioned areas is crucial. The respect for particular cultural traditions comes from this, too. This can be enshrined in the educational institutions, as is happening.
Furthermore, the more vulnerable and less empowered populations of women become an additional emphasis in document-after-document, where women’s rights and fundamental equality are to be encouraged and implemented as per the stipulations and recommendations & within the force of the international community.
This includes the inclusion of the non-formal education that many women generally, but rural and Indigenous get more of in particular, for the flourishing of the individual women, who happen to be a part of more impoverished, statistically speaking, groups than others around the world.
Then the others, lastly, emphasized are the pregnant/expectant mothers or already mothers with dependents. The practical empowerment of this population would go a significant way in the improved relations of the health of not only women but families and communities as well.
The provisions listed are simply the bare minimum, which are childcare and social support services to improve the probability of the health and wellness of mother and child from pregnancy to post-birth for several years, minimum.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/16
Strategic objective B.4.
Develop non-discriminatory education and training
Actions to be taken
83. By Governments, educational authorities and other educational and academic institutions:
l. Encourage, with the guidance and support of their parents and in cooperation with educational staff and institutions, the elaboration of educational programmes for girls and boys and the creation of integrated services in order to raise awareness of their responsibilities and to help them to assume those responsibilities, taking into account the importance of such education and services to personal development and self-esteem, as well as the urgent need to avoid unwanted pregnancy, the spread of sexually transmitted diseases, especially HIV/AIDS, and such phenomena as sexual violence and abuse;
m. Provide accessible recreational and sports facilities and establish and strengthen gender-sensitive programmes for c in education and community institutions and support the advancement of women in all areas of athletics and physical activity, including coaching, training and administration, and as participants at the national, regional and international levels;
n. Recognize and support the right of indigenous women and girls to education and promote a multicultural approach to education that is responsive to the needs, aspirations and cultures of indigenous women, including by developing appropriate education programmes, curricula and teaching aids, to the extent possible in the languages of indigenous people, and by providing for the participation of indigenous women in these processes;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
This particular paragraph set of the Beijing Declaration almost does the writing for the individual wanting to analyze it. But there are some caveats important for its consideration.
But let’s work through some of the material nonetheless. The encouragement and guidance of women into the areas of educational institutions is important, because the flourishing of nation-states has been strongly positively correlated with a net concept that means a set of policies, programs, and actionables.
This is the advancement and empowerment of women. If one wants to see the level of development of a society, they should look no further than the level of empowerment of women.
Furthermore, a set of integrated services are important for the reduction of negative life circumstances that can reduce the possibilities for women flourishing in a society.
Take, for example, the level of non-consideration for a long time as to the concerns important for gender in not particularly nuanced areas of the society. Some of these can include gender-sensitive programs in athletics and physical competitions as well.
The call is for around the world. But this, in fact, is a rather mild request but still encounters some controversies in even the mental sports of chess, for example, with sex separation of men and women as well as the call for mandatory wearing of some, usually religious, clothing in the sport, too. There has been news about Iran sometimes tied to coinciding protests of women, too.
Also, the right of the more vulnerable populations of women to be able to pursue their educational dreams and aspirations is mentioned here. Not trivial, it is 6-7% of the global population, so 3-3.5% of the world’s population with a specific mention here.
The recommendations and stipulations become more particular and all-encompassing, with an increase in fidelity, as the emphasis becomes sports and other athletic arenas & specific global populations as per the mention of Indigenous women.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/16
Strategic objective B.4.
Develop non-discriminatory education and training
Actions to be taken
83. By Governments, educational authorities and other educational and academic institutions:
h. Develop curricula and teaching materials and formulate and take positive measures to ensure women better access to and participation in technical and scientific areas, especially areas where they are not represented or are underrepresented;
i. Develop policies and programmes to encourage women to participate in all apprenticeship programmes;
j. Increase training in technical, managerial, agricultural extension and marketing areas for women in agriculture, fisheries, industry and business, arts and crafts, to increase income-generating opportunities, women’s participation in economic decision-making, in particular through women’s organizations at the grass-roots level, and their contribution to production, marketing, business, and science and technology;
k. Ensure access to quality education and training at all appropriate levels for adult women with little or no education, for women with disabilities and for documented migrant, refugee and displaced women to improve their work opportunities.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The basis in the non-discrimination of women, or men for that matter, in education, is not only in the behaviour of the individual but also in the presentation of the information in the educational curricula, the materials used for the study.
This can be helpful with vocational and technical training. Also, this can be an area in which women’s livelihood can be improved in general. Take, for example, the recommendation of “better access to and participation in technical and scientific areas.”
What is the common recommendation now? We see the argument from unsuitability. The assertion of women as unfit for particular positions. Before, it was innate capacities, which fell by the wayside.
Then as this attenuated, denuded, and deleted as a notion, the incursion of the other explanation emerged. It is not an innate capacity but innate preferences. You can see this eroding too.
In general, it is a trend in the reduction of the viability of innate arguments about the capacity of women. Then the reduction to non-existent or general relevance over time of the assumptions about women and men.
The apprenticeship programs for various forms of trades can be encouraged with the inclusion of policies and programmes aimed at increasing more women participation in them.
Indeed, we can find the variety of encouragements for women to enter into arenas of the education, vocational, and professional spheres not seen for them or considered for them as such as massive scale.
It is this basis that is a sign for encouragement because it is work through documents such as this that created the basis for the modern equality movements for the sexes.
This comes with further repetition, as per several prior sections of the document, of the need for inclusion of the educational provisions – and encouragement – of women at several levels in addition to the professional access.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/15
Strategic objective B.4.
Develop non-discriminatory education and training
Actions to be taken
83. By Governments, educational authorities and other educational and academic institutions:
e. Introduce and promote training in peaceful conflict resolution;
f. Take positive measures to increase the proportion of women gaining access to educational policy- and decision-making, particularly women teachers at all levels of education and in academic disciplines that are traditionally male-dominated, such as the scientific and technological fields;
g. Support and develop gender studies and research at all levels of education, especially at the postgraduate level of academic institutions, and apply them in the development of curricula, including university curricula, textbooks and teaching aids, and in teacher training;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration, though this section deals with the education and training of women, implies an overlap in several domains of the world. Indeed, we can see this within section (e) of paragraph 83. Here, it speaks to the need to introduce training in conflict resolution.
This is heartwarming and, rather, complex in its representation. Why? Because the formulation of education here is direct intervention through greater provision of educational materials and staff, and curricula, towards conflict resolution.
But, in general, the more educated a population, then the more peaceful the population, not always true and sometimes extraordinarily not true. But, nonetheless, we can see the direct emphasis here, as has been continually recognized right into the present with women seen as integral to conflict resolution and international stability and peace.
There is a need to reduce the level of stereotyping and discrimination against women in being able to attend and complete education. However, we should bear in mind the levers of power, not simply access to the training, education, and professions.
There are simply levels of policy-making and decision-making authority not given to or even accessible to women. It raises some basic questions about equality and power dynamics. In the intersectional jargon, it defines a patriarchy, where men dominate the most important and influential positions even when being greatly impactful on the lives of women.
This, in essence, is a truism worth repeating in the vernacular or not, because men dominate most social, economic, political, and religious systems around the world and the operations rely on the pervasive subservience of women.
The work to reduce these can improve the levels of gender equality and the open the horizons and possibilities for women, which were for more of even recent history closed to them.
The inclusion of gender studies is, also, important for the improved levels of equality of the sexes. Without this, women would be in much worse straits than the men, and have been historically and still are in most of the world. Furthermore, the educational curricula can be oriented to improve this educational context for women as well.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/15
Strategic objective B.4.
Develop non-discriminatory education and training
Actions to be taken
83. By Governments, educational authorities and other educational and academic institutions:
c. Develop training programmes and materials for teachers and educators that raise awareness of their own role in the educational process, with a view to providing them with effective strategies for gender-sensitive teaching;
d. Take actions to ensure that female teachers and professors have the same opportunities as and equal status with male teachers and professors, in view of the importance of having female teachers at all levels and in order to attract girls to school and retain them in school;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The training programmes and materials for those who teach the next generations are crucial for the integration into society as well as preparation for the modern world. One without the veneer of powerful ignorance, where old superstitions and stereotypes could legitimately, within the evidentiary framework of the time, make sense.
It is much less benign now. Why? Because the evidence tells us better. Thus, the educational materials and processes should fit more into this updated framework of the world. One with less prejudice, stereotyping, and deliberate attempts at the restrictions, mentally and behaviourally, of men or women, girls or boys.
The inclusion of gender-sensitive teaching becomes important within this framework too. But there is more to consider: the actions, the concrete steps, that can be taken by the women educators from K-graduate school to reduce the bias or prejudice against vulnerable populations.
Often, and relevant to this article, these have been girls and women, especially, as per the focus, in the educational spheres. How can we reduce the level of prejudice and bigotry against girls and women based on stereotypes? How can we reinform with real evidence the attitudes and opinions of the current and upcoming generations rather than perpetuate ignorant stereotypes of the past?
Working within the educational curricula and the next generation of teachers is one methodology, another is to provide equal access to the opportunities in education, in the professional arena, for both men and women at all levels.
It is important to have both women and men as teachers. At the moment, based on historical pigeon-holing of women and some preference in professions, we have far more women in the educational areas than men, educationally and professionally.
But in developing nation contexts, the effort should be on the inclusion of more girls and women into education. This takes the finesse of building bonds of trust and working to encourage girls to enter into school and pursue their dreams without fear of reprisal from religious leaders, town elders, community and family, and government and cultural coercion & discouragement.
This will and has been a long battle. But the arc in this historical moment continues to be more towards the positive, not as an inevitable trajectory from on high but through the incredible sacrifice and work of those who came before and had the vision and perseverance to see that vision through to its next stage of development – of which we see now.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/14
Strategic objective B.4.
Develop non-discriminatory education and training
Actions to be taken
83. By Governments, educational authorities and other educational and academic institutions:
- Elaborate recommendations and develop curricula, textbooks and teaching aids free of gender-based stereotypes for all levels of education, including teacher training, in association with all concerned – publishers, teachers, public authorities and parents’ associations;
- Develop training programmes and materials for teachers and educators that raise awareness about the status, role and contribution of women and men in the family, as defined in paragraph 29 above, and society; in this context, promote equality, cooperation, mutual respect and shared responsibilities between girls and boys from pre-school level onward and develop, in particular, educational modules to ensure that boys have the skills necessary to take care of their own domestic needs and to share responsibility for their household and for the care of dependants;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The responsibility of governments and other educational constructors and administrators are for non-discrimination in both education and training. These are among the more important things in society to get right. Consider the consequences of failing to fully and properly educate one’s own public.
The recommendations and contents of the educational materials should reduce or eliminate the stereotypes of men and women at all levels of education including in the materials used to teach and train educators.
There are, certainly, forces in society wanting to keep them at a low level. But, at the same time, the overwhelming curve in many developed societies is to shift into the less discriminatory, stereotypical, and restrictive, of either any gender in fact.
The educational materials will include aspects of dual-responsible families, speaking of in the home, looking at the contributions of men and women to the family. This is heartwarming, necessary, and part of a long shift of the tacit conversation around families.
The co-responsibility and mutual respect of boys and girls is important for the long-term healthy developmental attitudinal trends of the boys and girls who become teenagers and then men & women.
The shift in the representation and the conversation is one aspect of broadening the horizons of the tasks and responsibilities in the home. It is not a minor thing. In fact, the additional set of hands in the home, even though women still do more in the house, expands the possibilities of many women who, in spite of the progress in work and education, continue to do the bulk of the housework as a statistical aggregate.
The care of dependants follows this trend as well. If a more just and equitable world is to develop, which may manifest in surprising and pleasant ways, then the work on boys and the men for the benefit of all is important, especially as this pertains to opening time and energy resources for girls and women to pursue their dreams. It is not better-worse as the axis but restrictive versus opened forms of feeling, thinking, and acting in the world.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/14
Strategic objective B.3.
Improve women’s access to vocational training, science and technology, and continuing education
Actions to be taken
82. By Governments, in cooperation with employers, workers and trade unions, international and non-governmental organizations, including women’s and youth organizations, and educational institutions:
h. Develop curricula and teaching materials and formulate and take positive measures to ensure women better access to and participation in technical and scientific areas, especially areas where they are not represented or are underrepresented;
i. Develop policies and programmes to encourage women to participate in all apprenticeship programmes;
j. Increase training in technical, managerial, agricultural extension and marketing areas for women in agriculture, fisheries, industry and business, arts and crafts, to increase income-generating opportunities, women’s participation in economic decision-making, in particular through women’s organizations at the grass-roots level, and their contribution to production, marketing, business, and science and technology;
k. Ensure access to quality education and training at all appropriate levels for adult women with little or no education, for women with disabilities and for documented migrant, refugee and displaced women to improve their work opportunities.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
This has been a rather packed paragraph. But it is, no less, salient for the consideration of the orientation of the international community in principles of description and prescription.
The statistics and empirical evidence point to the direct benefits to the advancement and empowerment of women through most or all systems within the society. One obvious reason: the societies begin to work at more full capacity rather than in a limited manner.
Furthermore, the opening of the channels in the populations’ workforce and postsecondary education systems raises the quality of jobs, of life, of the general population in addition to raising the cultural level of the country. There does seem to be a reason why fundamentalisms and bigotry associate with ignorance and culturally low-status nations.
The educational curricula and training materials developments with gender in mind, with women in mind, can be part of this effort to raise the floor of the nation on a variety of metrics.
Furthermore, the policies and programmes, too, should bear women in mind. But it is non-trivial. The advancement and empowerment of women remain the single most powerful driver of the development of nations known to us.
The terminology of “apprenticeships” bring to mind trades and vocational education, which will retain a similar level of importance in the 21st century as in the 20th; except, some will become automated or obsolete with the incursion or innervation of artificial intelligence and machinery into the market.
Robots will take many of the jobs. As we can see this being used to scapegoat vulnerable populations with misattribution of the real problem in 2018, this could be a basis for trying to repress women once more, to, where ‘things were better back in the day when women knew their place and men had a definite, pre-ordained role in society and in the family.’ Something like this.
Section (j) is interesting in its specification of a wide array of fields with import for much of the general population, where women can enter or be encouraged to enter into these fields as much as men.
But the economic generation in these areas should coincide with economic decision-making. Even in my own country, in several subpopulations, the familial and patriarchal system is such that the women are encouraged to work but not empowered by the work, thereby denuding the notion of work as empowerment as a farce. But why?
The reason: the finances of the women go back into the family mainly or to the man. Even though, in international studies, if finances are given to the men, the finances will be invested more in the men; if the finances are given to the women, the women will invest in themselves, their family, and community, as a general rule or a statistical-empirical generalization.
Indeed, the assurance of equal access to education is integral to the better lives and livelihood of women, but the assurance cannot be empty; there should be the assumption, culturally and legally, that women are empowered in such a way as to permit them economic independence rather than subordinate monetary lives.
Economics means choices. More money leads to more degrees of freedom in society. Women without this lack real choice or as much freedom as men in societies. This is one strong basis for sexism and the outright restriction of the possibilities of women in life.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/13
Strategic objective B.3.
Improve women’s access to vocational training, science and technology, and continuing education
Actions to be taken
82. By Governments, in cooperation with employers, workers and trade unions, international and non-governmental organizations, including women’s and youth organizations, and educational institutions:
d. Design educational and training programmes for women who are unemployed in order to provide them with new knowledge and skills that will enhance and broaden their employment opportunities, including self-employment, and development of their entrepreneurial skills;
e. Diversify vocational and technical training and improve access for and retention of girls and women in education and vocational training in such fields as science, mathematics, engineering, environmental sciences and technology, information technology and high technology, as well as management training;
f. Promote women’s central role in food and agricultural research, extension and education programmes;
g. Encourage the adaptation of curricula and teaching materials, encourage a supportive training environment and take positive measures to promote training for the full range of occupational choices of non-traditional careers for women and men, including the development of multidisciplinary courses for science and mathematics teachers to sensitize them to the relevance of science and technology to women’s lives;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Most levels of the national and international, and local, systems are emphasized in these portions of the paragraph. Indeed, the first section speaks to the improved education and training regimes for women.
Many women remain unemployed and stuck in financial dependence on either the men in their lives or the government because of the inability to access or even have opportunities in the various educational and training systems on offer in societies; those, more generally and unfairly, present and available for the men.
The self-employment is connected to this. How? Knowledge about a sector of the economy to innovate, be entrepreneurial, and so on, are part and parcel of financial independence, of which most women will never attain; however, the ability to garner an education and use this for effective, long-term employment can improve the probability of a positive life outcome for the women.
For those with a more in-depth interest in the areas of the possibilities of women, as these are introductory level analyses and conversational presentations of the international rights documents and recommendations, you can look into the international communities’ relevant documentation and recommendations for more depth.
But the economies are continually changing and this requires a diversification of the avenues for self-empowerment of women, these include “science, mathematics, engineering, environmental sciences and technology, information technology and high technology.” No doubt about it.
The world is more technologically advanced, more scientifically savvy, and needing the further movement towards the freedom of all through the empowerment of women and girls into the 21st-century economies, which are science and technology-heavy economic systems – globally and nationally.
The focus in this document is also on recognition in less science and technology-heavy industries. But this recognition of women’s contributions can reduce social stigma and improve the possibility of the removal of social and cultural blockades of the pathways available to women.
This includes, as well, the promotion of women into science and mathematics towards the international targeted objectives of gender equality and parity. We do not know what an equal society looks like in full, nor do we have definitive data as to optimal structures for a society.
However, the tendency in international thought is in pro-gender equality with purely nationalistic goals tending towards the pro-gender inequality with men in one role and women in another and never the twain meeting.
Thus, the orientation of a particular ideological perspective can elucidate the orientation of someone, in general as a tendency and in principle with the more nationalistic as unequal in orientation and the more globalistic as more equal in orientation. This may be a fun experiment, intriguing at a minimum, for a self-inventory of true views.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/13
Strategic objective B.3.
Improve women’s access to vocational training, science and technology, and continuing education
Actions to be taken
82. By Governments, in cooperation with employers, workers and trade unions, international and non-governmental organizations, including women’s and youth organizations, and educational institutions:
- Develop and implement education, training and retraining policies for women, especially young women and women re-entering the labour market, to provide skills to meet the needs of a changing socio-economic context for improving their employment opportunities;
- Provide recognition to non-formal educational opportunities for girls and women in the educational system;
- Provide information to women and girls on the availability and benefits of vocational training, training programmes in science and technology and programmes of continuing education;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration, as a rights document with an extensive set of stipulations and recommendations, deals with the rights of women as persons. By analogy, we can see women as legal persons in a democracy with the ability to vote.
It required long, hard struggles for many women. There are new problems that arise with each generation, but there are, certainly, common problems among subpopulations around the world.
We can see this in the educational domains without a doubt. In some areas, the motivational ceiling for young men in postsecondary institutions and glass ceilings for women in many areas of the world.
If we want a more just society, our goals should be consonant with these facts and working to reduce the problem areas. The ones mentioned here are the educational and training regimes with women in mind.
The ability of women to be able to retrain, upgrade education and earn higher-earning and stable jobs. The ceilings would be prevention from entering into the educational environment or being able to attain the jobs (for women). For men, it would be resentment or lack of guidance into pursuing lifestyles and targeted objectives with long-term impacts on their lives and livelihoods. Civilizations can collapse if men lack motivation and women are completely restricted – no oars for the rowboat, worse than circles.
The recognition of the non-formal educational opportunities for women is, also, an important development in the educational systems of the world. We can see the opportunities for girls and women in areas to garner some support systems.
But we lack the recognition of this as real education; something worth recognizing to the point of providing certification. Why can we not do this? Or if we are doing it, why can we not do this more broadly, comprehensively through the recognition of women’s contributions to the various areas of society?
Even with the provisions available, the more sexist elements of a society thrive on the ignorance of women, imposed from the outside with deliberate negative intent.
The knowledge about areas for continuing education, retraining, and becoming involved in the educational and work world are integral to the flourishing of early 21st century societies, for the continued prosperity of the advanced industrial economies and the improved general social development indices of developing societies. These can be done, vigorously. But there is work to prevent it.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/12
Tara Abhasakun is a colleague. We have written together before. I reached out because of the good journalism by her. I wanted to get some expert opinion on women’s rights, journalism, and so on. I proposed a series. She accepted. Abahasakun studied history at The College of Wooster. Much of her coursework was in Middle East history.
After graduating Tara started blogging about the rights of women, LGBT, and minorities in MENA. She is currently a freelance writer. She is of Thai, Iranian, and European descent. She has lived in Bangkok and San Francisco. Here we talk about her background and human rights.
The mixed ethnic and national background provides an interesting admixture not only in terms of heritage but, if culturally influenced then, an intriguing view on the world, too. Journalism needs this around the world, for a rounded perspective. Abhasakun’s interest in feminist issues were the first points of the conversation.
Abhasakun stated, “I think Thailand and Iran influence my feminism in different ways. I have never been to Iran before, however I have grown up knowing about the abuses against women over there. This has made me feel extremely lucky to have grown up in the US which, despite all its flaws, is a free society, although women’s rights are going downhill here too given the Kavanaugh confirmation.”
When she moved focus over to the examination of Thai personal history, she was quite young, so didn’t care about human right issues as much (age 6, so, of course). She returned to Thailand as an adult. Now, she has experienced sexual harassment by taxi drivers several times.
Abhasakun continued, “Thailand does not have as many laws that are as obviously or overtly sexist as Iran does. For example, there is no strict dress code or hijab law. Yet, from what I see of a lot of the mindset here, many people still seem to not value women as much as they value men. For example, when conversing with strangers about my family, when they ask if I have siblings and I tell them yes, they ask, “a brother?” When I say no, they then say “oh, so no boys?” as if every family should have at least one boy.
Apparently, this is common in Thailand. There was a water festival in Thailand. Astoundingly, over half of the women reported gropings and harassments. The Thai police blamed the victims for dressing in a sexy way. Abhasakun, justifiably, was fuming over this a) behaviour of men at the water festival and b) the reaction of the authorities hired to protect the public.
“…[It] motivated me to interview the host of Asia’s Next Top Model about her #DontTellMeHowToDress campaign against this victim-blaming. Thailand is also an international hub for the sex trade,” Abhasakun stated, “It’s very common to see very old foreign men here walking around with young Thai women, and it grosses me out to no end. I realize that there are probably many women who “want to” work in the sex trade, however many poor Thai women are doing this because they have to feed their families. It’s exploitation.”
Sexual exploitation is a form of moral-economic-rights issue not nearly getting enough coverage by activists, journalists, and self-reflection by the buyers or the exploiters – often men.
The conversation shifted into the conditions of women and minorities in the Middle East. She reflected on this, but she added a caveat first. She does not want to pick what group’s rights are most severe because all are severe.
“…I would have to say that the genocide against Yazidis is by far the most dire thing happening in the Middle East right now,” Abhasakun explained, “When I say “most dire” I mean that out of all the situations happening to different human rights violations taking place right now, the threat of violence and death is the most severe. Over 3,000 Yazidi women and girls are still held captive by ISIS, and are still being gang-raped every day.”
These are some of the worst conditions for women and minorities (and minority women) in the world and amount some of the worst human rights violations ongoing in the world as youread this (dear reader).
Abhasakun explained theseling of people to families, literally, in Saudi Arabia and elsewhere in the MENA region. She thinks the UN and politicians – “around the world” – should do better in retrieving enslaved people from ISIS. The violence is severe.
Abhasakun said, “Apart from the Yazidis, there is Asia Bibi’s situation happening right now, as well as the threat to possibly execute 24 Yemeni Baha’is. And of course, so many people are executed in Saudi Arabia and Iran. After the Yazidis, it’s honestly a bit hard for me to say what exactly the most dire situation is.”
Lastly, the shift of the first session went into religion and feminism. She considers all religion needing to be updated with feminism in addition to the removal of the gender norms pervasive within them.
“I believe that it’s possible to keep the aspects of religion that help people to remember a higher power and connection to the universe and their fellow human beings, while throwing away the misogynistic social norms that became a part of religions due to the time periods in which they emerged,” Abhasakun concluded.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/12
Charlotte Littlewood is the Founding Director of Become The Voice CIC. A grass roots youth centred community interest company that she has built in response to the need to tackle hate, extremism and radicalisation within communities and online. Here we talk about the work with Palestinians.
When I opened about Become The Voice (BTV) as an activist organization, I wanted to suss out some of the details about the organization. Behind every organization, we can find inspired thinking about its title and foundation, values and mission, and so on.
Littlewood explained, “Become The Voice was created in January of this year. What I had noticed working in counter-extremism and in Prevent (which is the soft end of counter-terrorism) in the UK, is a distinct lack of coordinated work on the central ground, we have seen politics divide with an increasingly illiberal far-left alongside a far-right. Identity politics have taken front stage. We have seen radicalisation taking place Left and Right, but definitely not in the Center.”
Noting this, she founded BTV to empower, enable, and equip youth with progressive values to be vocal in their fight against extremism. The idea is to create a resilience or a resistance against the narratives of the extremist elements of society.
These are built with progressive and positive messaging. One of the big projects is outreach to the young. The knowledge about extremism can embolden the young in countering their narratives. One of those outreach methodologies is social media.
“So one problem was a lack of grassroots work. Another problem was any attempt to create youth work was coming from a top-down government effort rather than the young doing this from their own media platforms, their own ways of engaging with each other. That is a second unique thing about BTV, it is truly youth lead,” Littlewood stated.
But increating activists on the ground, this leads to questions about the people. Why these people, the Palestinians? How do they get their message out into the communities in order to expand progressive and positive voices and combat negative and extremist ones?
Littlewood said, “What we did in Palestine was a gender equality women’s program, through this we were, naturally, opposing extremism in itself. It is important to give an understanding of Hebron, Palestine first. I took this quote from Rateeba, who runs the largest youth forum in Palestine. She spoke to me about extremism in Hebron and the history extremism in the women’s movement.”
Rateeba spoke at length about the women’s movement starting in the late 17th century and emerging, with prominence, in 1965. According to Rateeba, women and men worked to bring about political and economic equality.
“After the first Intifada in 1987, political Islam started to influence the culture of the Palestinian people. They moved our society far away from the leftist leading parties. They use and continue to use religion to influence people, coming into conflict with our leftist political parties,” Rateeba opined, “The Islamist groups started recording successes in the peace process as successes for themselves, which increased their popularity. The Left has essentially disappeared.”
This gap of the Left, of the progressives as one example, creates a need for more progressive coalitions and community building to combat the Islamists, the extremists found in political Islam. Rateeba continued to speak on the lack of a Left or a Center, where the Islamists continue to gain ground and fill the political vacuum or void.
She reflects on the rise in “Egypt, Saudi Arabia, Iran, and now Turkey.” Indeed, women are forbidden from things that they did before, including dancing. There were nuances and community differences in Islamic beliefs. Those are gone now.
She lamented that the separation of people was on nation, language, and culture. Now, the religion of Islam works to dominate them.
Littlewood said, “I think this really demonstrates the shift in Palestine towards extremism and a push against progressivism. So, working in gender equality was interesting, because it is gender equality that organizations like Hizb ut-Tahrir have really been working to prevent; it has, in the last year, prevented a shelter for battered women being created. In the last couple of months, they prevented a marathon from taking place that was running through Hebron because it was a mixed gender marathon: men and women were running together.”
As noted in prior articles and work, the moves, internationally, for the advancement and empowerment of women are important in the well-being and wealth of nations. To further bolster this case, it also becomes something extremists work to prevent, as part of their strategies and ‘activism’ of oppression of women.
Littlewood described the work to prevent gender equality and the equality of women with men. BTV, thus, added gender equal, also one of the UN’s Sustainable Development Goals, to the dossier of its work.
“We aim first to identify the issues facing people in an area and gender equality definitely was a prominent issue. We then work with organizations who are working in that area on the ground,” Littlewood further explicated, “so we can get some professionals involved to do some training with the young people — so they get hands-on workshops with people working on this day-in-and-day-out.”
BTV had a number of women’s rights organizations work with women. They know the issues and ways to create dialogue and bridge communities’ work. Now, BTV and others work to upskill the knowledge about social media for the activists and others.
The organization, BTV, has a digital expert as a director, who knows Twitter and how to blog in the right tone, place the right #s/hashtags, and the timing of release for materials on social media. This social media training is given in stages or step-by-step for the activists and others.
It becomes a means by which to effectuate proper change. The BTV Facebook and Instagram platforms were important in helping with training and outreach for the social media of the activists. The organization has more than 300 people following BTV Facebook, mostly Palestinians from Hebron.
Modern communications technologies permit more women to have a platform, especially as women and girls tend to have less economic independence in most countries of the world. BTV trained people in how to utilize social media communications in an effective manner.
Littlewood stated, “BTV trained young women in how to use social media effectively. It gives them organizations, including ourselves and other organizations within my network, to tweet at and include in their posts. So, we can reach a wider audience. What is really, really useful about social media, it is completely free. There are no economic restrictions on this. Even some of the cheap phones, smartphones, they have the ability to take a photo and put things on Facebook, Twitter, and Instagram.”
The ease and accessibility help with the outreach of the progressive activists in order to fight extremist narratives. Littlewood reflected on the ongoing #MeToo social media campaign. 4.7 million people engaged with 12 million posts in the first 24 hours of the campaign.
Littlewood concluded, “It started with an activist standing up for a young woman who had been sexually abused. Then an actress used the hashtag, her name escapes me, she was the first to use it in the public sphere. That was in 2017. Within 24 hours, 12 million posts using #MeToo. It shows the impact and the reach we can have. Obviously, it influenced discourse, particularly if it was discourse in the UK. It has given the feminist movement a big kick up the ass once again.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/11
Strategic objective B.2.
Eradicate illiteracy among women
Actions to be taken
81. By Governments, national, regional and international bodies, bilateral and multilateral donors and non-governmental organizations:
d. Narrow the disparities between developed and developing countries;
e. Encourage adult and family engagement in learning to promote total literacy for all people;
f. Promote, together with literacy, life skills and scientific and technological knowledge and work towards an expansion of the definition of literacy, taking into account current targets and benchmarks.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The problems with illiteracy are numerous, empirically known, and verifiable in the recommendations of international organizations and documents. The question: why are the solutions not being pursued? It is an important question.
I leave that as a homework assignment for the interested. The level of analysis for this paragraph comes in the form of the governments and then the “bodies” from the national to the global. It includes the donors and the NGOs.
That is to say, this is a paragraph twin set about most relevant organizations dealing with one of the fundamental problems, which is illiteracy. Reading, writing, and arithmetic, are foundational cornerstones to functioning within a society.
For those who fail to integrate, some of the reasons will, probably, include the inability to become educated based on functional illiteracy, which becomes a problem, apart from some cognitive deficit, of the educational system and, unfortunately, a failure in many cases.
The point of these two paragraphs appears to be the focus on the development of both developed and developing societies’ with an emphasis on a wide array of organizations to reduce the level of disparity between them. Thus, the improvement in developing societies should outpace the rate of literacy improvement of developed ones.
The second section deals with the integration of family and adults to improve the rate of literacy not only for kids but also the family and adults themselves. Living in Canada, there is a rich tradition of working to build a literate culture.
One with the ability to adapt to the changes in intellectual culture while, maybe, having much of our own intact. In an information-rich world, this is almost a mandatory skill-set, to be cognitively flexible based on literacy levels of the nation.
Therefore, (d) and (e) seem intimately related to one another. The closing of the gap between the status of these societies socio-economically relates to the level of development built in the ability to operate in the modern knowledge economy.
With the promotion in a family and with adults, and in the closing of the disparities in literacy between the rich and the poor societies, there are a set of skills in life and in technical expertise, even basic actually, that should be born in mind for the reduction in the problems associated with illiteracy.
One example which comes to mind: many electronic books exist for free or cheap. These can be used to become autodidactic educational tools, and to learn more about the world. But, in these electronic cases, it requires some basic technological knowledge and tech savvy. Otherwise, it could be for naught.
Thus, the emphasis on the social networks – family and adults, the large collectives – international and national organizations and NGOs and nations at large, and the technology of the time – electronic books and other basic 21st century life skills, are non-trivial for the reduction of illiteracy, even more than 2 decades past 1995.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/11
Strategic objective B.2.
Eradicate illiteracy among women
Actions to be taken
81. By Governments, national, regional and international bodies, bilateral and multilateral donors and non-governmental organizations:
- Reduce the female illiteracy rate to at least half its 1990 level, with emphasis on rural women, migrant, refugee and internally displaced women and women with disabilities;
- Provide universal access to, and seek to ensure gender equality in the completion of, primary education for girls by the year 2000;
- Eliminate the gender gap in basic and functional literacy, as recommended in the World Declaration on Education for All (Jomtien);
Beijing Declaration (1995)
One massive issue, still today and not simply in 1995, is the level of illiteracy in the world. Happily, then and now, it has been on a steady decline but still millions and millions of girls and women lack appropriate levels of literacy and even have functional illiteracy.
This becomes particularly impactful on rural women, migrant women, refugee women, and internally displaced women, and women with disabilities, as per section (a). Not only this, we can see the lack of consideration of the livelihoods of women connected to this.
Because: what will be the long-term impacts on women in the vulnerable categories listed above? It will be a higher probability of poverty, uncertainty in work and health, and likely poorer outcomes for the children.
This is not something from on high. This is decades of policies and centuries of conscious construction of societies bent towards the benefit of only a few compared to many. When this becomes questioned, we can see the violent reactions emergent in response to it.
This raises distinct answers as to the reason for the calls for universal access to primary access to all girls, but, as well, the assurance of gender equality through provisions including the provision of this education.
The call was for by 2000. I suspect this succeeded in several countries while failing in others, even in entire regions of the world. For example, with the world’s imperial powers making war and destroying nations in the MENA region as if their playthings, this can create a context of too much instability for the educational potential of girls to be fulfilled, sometimes for generations.
This comes with a caveat. Boys and men can never even complete primary education in several parts of the world. This raises questions as to the gender gap and its manifestation in still fewer girls and women, globally speaking, able to pursue their dreams because of restriction on their ability to get an education.
This gender gap emerges in basic and functional literacy gaps. This has been recommended at several points in international documents as an important targeted objective, including the abovementioned global declaration.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/10
I am a writer and executive administrator for Trusted Clothes, which is an ethical and sustainable fashion organization. The following is a series devoted in honor of the work done in collaboration with the Schroeckers and the Trusted Clothes team.
—
Do you ever think about reverence? I don’t. So now, I will. If you look at the religious demographic of the world, most people will either have a spiritual, mystical, or religious belief. That means that these people will probably have at some point in his/her life an experience of reverence for themselves, for others, for something outside of human experience.
Perhaps a profound feeling. Something mystical. Something religious. Something unknown that cannot be articulated in words but felt for the people we have in our lives and our surroundings. I think that a lot of the concern for the environment seems to come from two domains. One is a sense of ownership and the other is a sense of reverence. The former is more devoted to the domination and control of the environment, while the latter is based on protection, respect, and interdependency. I think that at some fundamental level, these two ideas are distinct, distinguishable, and mutually exclusive. And that they are unable to be converged or brought together in some relevant practical sense
Maybe in some sense of higher-order, they can be abstract and brought together. However, I do not think this is necessarily possible at this present time. In a practical sense, I think that the perspective of reverence for nature, or for the environment, is a concomitant of concern for one’s own livelihood. It is remarkable that people will risk their own livelihood to go out onto a boat and try to save a dolphin, or a whale, or some form of cetacean that is assumed to have some kind of cognition like to feel pain. Some might even argue a soul. Although, historically, people have argued that animals do not and are machines, and even more to the modern perspective have extended this to people, and that we are not special in this natural world. That sense of reverence is something that seems to extend into wanting to help the environment and all creatures that live in it.
This is a bit of an evolving discussion. My questions to you: What is your own relationship to reverence and the natural world? And does this reflect an environmentalism? Or does it reflect a concern for the well-being of children in terrible working conditions? Or the fact that slavery exists in this modern world?
Reverence
Reverence is a nearly fundamental aspect of being a person. However, it may not be the most fundamental thing about being a person. But it does seem to be reflected a lot of times in the ways in which activists – economic, social, political, bring themselves to sacrifice their own well-being up to the point of the potential death for an ideal they consider higher than themselves.(And I would make the term “higher” in some sense very metaphorical and not in any way literal). It’s overused, cliché, and a sort of toss-away term now. So I would argue that reverence is in some way completely natural and evolved as some mechanism for I know not what, but I think that this is now at the present time possibly expressed in concern for others.
And I don’t mean to restrict this to the formal or informal religious or spiritual or mystical communities, in fact, this can be definitely and assertively extended to those that are in the a-religious community such as humanists, skeptics, agnostics, and atheists. These communities themselves have many individuals that promote and advocate some type of practice for self-improvement in many domains. And this is in itself reflective of the sense of reverence for humanity, nature, oneself, or one’s own reason. So, this is not something that is necessarily restricted but I think, makes it one of the things that is universal in all of us.
Because it actually shows up throughout the world and across cultures, political systems and societies. Or in different groups of people throughout the world. (Same species: duh) Do you have your own sense of reverence, Scott? I’ll leave that for another day.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/10
Strategic objective B.1.
Ensure equal access to education
Actions to be taken
80. By Governments:
h. Improve the quality of education and equal opportunities for women and men in terms of access in order to ensure that women of all ages can acquire the knowledge, capacities, aptitudes, skills and ethical values needed to develop and to participate fully under equal conditions in the process of social, economic and political development;
i. Make available non-discriminatory and gender-sensitive professional school counselling and career education programmes to encourage girls to pursue academic and technical curricula in order to widen their future career opportunities;
j. Encourage ratification of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights/13 where they have not already done so.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration is crucial for the proper understanding of the rights developments for women around the world circa 1995. The progress has been global since that time. However, there can be pockets of regression, even regression-progression dependent on the system of a nation or region taken into account for the calculus.
The improvement in the quality of education and the ability to gain some access to those societal systems is one important move for women to be more equal with men in the world.
Furthermore, the inclusion of gender as an important adjunct consideration of the efficacy of various initiatives and implementations. The emphasis in paragraph 80 is the entire setup of the educational system to enhance or improve the quality of skills, education, and character development women and men have on offer.
It is intriguing to note the ways in which the historically marginalized can become those needing to be empowered so swiftly. Genuinely, an exciting and positive proposition for much of the world, of which we can observe the benefits to the cultural development now.
Everyone or the vast majority of people will encounter some form of major setback or trial in their lives. This may require professional care. The construction of a counselling system built for the pupils at all levels of education is important.
The prior segmentation of society becomes less and less viable over time. Furthermore, there is, certainly, an improvement in the material conditions of everyone with the improved capacities of societies’ citizenry to take part, in wider and broader portions of the population, in education on a mass scale.
The factor of gender in education can, in part, improve the possibility of a more inclusive environment for women in many of the abovementioned professions and educational areas. Indeed, this even comes alongside the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights.
It is an international, multilateral treaty is one of the most important human rigths documents in the world. Thus, this emphasis on education connected to this should not be taken lightly.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/10
Strategic objective B.1.
Ensure equal access to education
Actions to be taken
80. By Governments:
f. Increase enrolment and retention rates of girls by allocating appropriate budgetary resources; by enlisting the support of parents and the community, as well as through campaigns, flexible school schedules, incentives, scholarships and other means to minimize the costs of girls’ education to their families and to facilitate parents’ ability to choose education for the girl child; and by ensuring that the rights of women and girls to freedom of conscience and religion are respected in educational institutions through repealing any discriminatory laws or legislation based on religion, race or culture;
g. Promote an educational setting that eliminates all barriers that impeded the schooling of pregnant adolescents and young mothers, including, as appropriate, affordable and physically accessible child-care facilities and parental education to encourage those who are responsible for the care of their children and siblings during their school years, to return to or continue with and complete schooling;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The problem at the level of entire nations is the decreased enrolment and retention, even if they stay in school, of students. This has been and continues to be a problem. In terms of the right to education for women and girls, the idea is to find the basic resources and will to provide for girls and women as early as possible with as robust an education as possible.
This is the main path to the highest quality of life, dignity, self-empowerment, and, indeed, the health and wealth of the nation as well. It does require a collective effort. Not only in terms of ridding ourselves of the illusion of non-embedment of the self but also in the consideration and implementation of the effort: how will this affect the most people in the most positive way?
If not, there may need to be a different qualitative calculation. The set of recommendations are, in fact, quite good. They are both specific practical, and with a good track record in formal institutions, in terms of opening the pathway for high performance of students.
Now, the parents and community are important to the success of any child. They are part of the aforementioned collective effort. The other efforts, which could be pushed by the parents and the community, would work to enlist financial support to reduce the burden of the cost of education on the young.
The right to education should be respected, also, within the bounds of the right to conscience and religion, i.e., religion should not be a club to prevent women from entering into education. The reduction of barriers across the board should be considered for the reduction of prejudice against women as well.
The impediments to the actualization, educationally for women and girls are numerous. Take, for example, the stark cases of adolescent pregnancy, where this, instantaneously, has life consequences for the young woman.
It impacts the ability to complete education, in turn, to get a job, and this is aside from the social stigma, the judgment of family and community, and the strong potential for lifelong poverty.
Proper child-care facilities are important for the rights mothers to be respected, but they often aren’t; even though, these provisions would greatly improve the livelihoods and outcomes of children in such circumstances and, thus, increase the outcomes of the young.
This should incorporate, but not be limited to, the “parental education to encourage those who are responsible for the care of their children and siblings during their school years” to become actively encouraged and supported in their own pursuits of education.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/09
Strategic objective B.1.
Ensure equal access to education
Actions to be taken
80. By Governments:
c. Eliminate gender disparities in access to all areas of tertiary education by ensuring that women have equal access to career development, training, scholarships and fellowships, and by adopting positive action when appropriate;
d. Create a gender-sensitive educational system in order to ensure equal educational and training opportunities and full and equal participation of women in educational administration and policy- and decision-making;
e. Provide – in collaboration with parents, non-governmental organizations, including youth organizations, communities and the private sector – young women with academic and technical training, career planning, leadership and social skills and work experience to prepare them to participate fully in society;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The areas of gender equality around the world have been fraught with difficulties for a variety of reasons. Among them, the ways in which barriers have been placed historically that require comprehensive plans for solving, but also the barriers put in place actively by regressive forces.
It raises questions about the ways in which to solve the problem of inequality, to unfold over time the unseen aspects of inequality, and work towards a more equitable and just future. The elimination of gender disparities in tertiary education is important to this move.
There is a wide smattering of women who can pursue postsecondary education more often than their peers in poorer countries or their mothers who rose from worse circumstances than them. The provisions of training, scholarships, and fellowships are some means by which to improve potential outcomes.
Looking into the educational system at large, we can see equal access, not necessarily outcomes but access, are important to ensure equal educational and training opportunities for women to be able to participate in the global economy in some meaningful way.
Looking at the women with sufficient representative power, the administration of institutions, and those in educational policy-making and decision-making roles can be important for the outcomes of women in postsecondary education.
As well, the individual parents of the children and NGOs can play an important role in systems around young women to provide them sufficient support to be able to pursue their dreams. This is part of a wide array of preparation in order to be able to participate more fully within the institutions of the nation.
For example, training and career planning, and leadership and social skills, to be able to benefit from the provisions of the nation at large. There is a great need for women in leadership to, at core, round out the opinions and work of the leadership of many men.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/09
Strategic objective B.1.
Ensure equal access to education
Actions to be taken
80. By Governments:
- Advance the goal of equal access to education by taking measures to eliminate discrimination in education at all levels on the basis of gender, race, language, religion, national origin, age or disability, or any other form of discrimination and, as appropriate, consider establishing procedures to address grievances;
- By the year 2000, provide universal access to basic education and ensure completion of primary education by at least 80 per cent of primary school-age children; close the gender gap in primary and secondary school education by the year 2005; provide universal primary education in all countries before the year 2015;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The work of governments to ensure equitable and pervasive access to primary and secondary education is important. In that, it is a salient means to reduce the level of discrimination on the abovementioned levels.
The grievances may be numerous, but, probably more often than not, grievances are more legitimate than not. Often, what is seen is the dismissal of those with historic and present grievances by the privileged and the powerful, this creates a problem for the individuals without much power, fractured social movements, and work from the grassroots to garner a voice in society.
To those with the power and the privilege, this can be a blind spot, simply as a matter of course. The goal of equal access to education at all levels is important and relevant to the social movements now, especially in developing nation contexts.
Projecting forward from 1995, the document points to the provision of universal basic education and the completion of primary education. This alone would already be doing a lot to improve the circumstances of the least among us, nations and individuals.
Looking or examine 80% of the primary school-age children, we can see a gender gap then and now. Not for lack of ability, as per some chauvinist biological determinists – the some time Social Darwinists who do not believe in Darwin, the restrictions against women and girls by law can, in fact, be quite socially determinative about averages and the attitudes throughout centuries, unquestioned and unchallenged including the mythology enshrining them, can become influences as well, quite strong in fact.
The global education gender gap is real and needs to be taken seriously in order to implement proper solutions to the problem. We have the reached the year milestones. Question to you, dear reader: have we reached the goals set to be reached by those yearly milestones?
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/08
79. In addressing unequal access to and inadequate educational opportunities, Governments and other actors should promote an active and visible policy of mainstreaming a gender perspective into all policies and programmes, so that, before decisions are taken, an analysis is made of the effects on women and men, respectively.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Paragraph 79 of the Beijing Declaration provides a glimpse into the focus of some rights work, circa 1995, on the ways in which unequal access and inadequate educational opportunities, as it describes them, impact the lives of the world’s citizenry; arguably, even easily based on known data from a variety of domains – except in a few only in the last decade or so, this has been the trend but even worse for women and girls, over time, especially as they remain unable to attain some education based on the demand of the government, the culture, the family, or the religion.
Straightforward oppression of women and girls, now, they attain more in the more developed societies through hard work; this should inspire the men and upcoming women, not become a basis for repression and restriction of women or resentment on the part of boys and men.
The governments and the relevant other large-scale actors in this should work to further incorporate a gendered perspective, e.g., taking into account the sexual education needs of girls and women, targeting counter-cultural stream programs to encourage women and girls to enter into fields they have been deemed unable to enter, provide other services unique to the health and wellness of girls and women in educational institutions, and so on.
It is the practical, probably quite cheap compared to military costs, implementation of policies and programmes for the improved livelihoods of women and girls in the educational institutions around the world.
This will require the abovementioned analysis of efficacy prior to firm decision of a policy or program. Indeed, there can, and should, be a set of trial programs with a search as the most efficacious programs on offer.
Then to do a comparative analysis of the different cultural implementations around the world, the ones working the best in a particular nation or region, or around the world, should be the programs of choice.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/08
77. The mass media are a powerful means of education. As an educational tool the mass media can be an instrument for educators and governmental and non-governmental institutions for the advancement of women and for development. Computerized education and information systems are increasingly becoming an important element in learning and the dissemination of knowledge. Television especially has the greatest impact on young people and, as such, has the ability to shape values, attitudes and perceptions of women and girls in both positive and negative ways. It is therefore essential that educators teach critical judgement and analytical skills.
78. Resources allocated to education, particularly for girls and women, are in many countries insufficient and in some cases have been further diminished, including in the context of adjustment policies and programmes. Such insufficient resource allocations have a long-term adverse effect on human development, particularly on the development of women.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The mass media has a particular import for me. Why? It’s inextricable linkage, at least historically right into the present, with the work of editors, writers, and journalists. We work through the mass media. Increasingly, writers and journalists do a disservice to the public as servants of the powerful and privileges rather than pursuers of truth and justice.
Everyone is mixed. But the tables have begun to tilt, which is the problem or the trouble with it. Insofar as mass media is a democratic tool, it is a powerful means by which to educate the public, to perform a needed duty of which money should not be the motivator.
If we look into the context of the educators, and the governmental and non-governmental institutions, our work, as an international community, should be in alignment with the international rights framework founded on December 10, 1948 with the Universal Declaration of Human Rights.
As the global conversations evolved over time, we, the international community, not always but tended to support the efforts for the advancement and empowerment of women. The newer forms of education with advanced technologies can be a boon for this.
These can help advance the agendas of improving the lives and livelihoods of women and girls around the world. Indeed, even with television and now the widespread audiovisual material spread throughout the internet, the portrayals of men and women can be more flexible, less cardboardy. Something with a new vision.
Another aspect to have a proper education is simply having access to it. Furthermore, the ability to critically analyze and judge information coming at oneself requires a decent educational system and sensibility about how the world works in the first place.
There have been several resource sources devoted to the promotion of women’s equality in one of the most consequential of areas, which is education. In a knowledge economy, it is the key to a better livelihood and set of life prospects for girls as they become women and for women who want to retrain or garner some financial independence – and intellectual acuity for mental independence – from the men in their lives.
This is not to demonize men. But it is to acknowledge a long-held set of assumptions and systems of which women have been subject to, and which many men have not necessarily questioned.
It does not require inflated academic language (as can appear in my own, sorry) because it can be explained in statements amounting truisms to some degree. But the acknowledgement, whether colloquially or in academic jargon, is important to work to implement women’s rights through a systematic restructuring of the systems in place keeping women and girls (and men and boys in some areas) from self-actualizing, in Maslow’s terminology.
The long-term investment in girls and women can improve the economic possibilities of nations, as the strongest predictor of social development, probably, is the advancement and empowerment of women. But the insufficiency of the provision of resources to these issues remains a problem needing rapid dealing with, especially as we move swiftly into uncharted international territories with more people far more independent and educated than at any time in human history.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/07
75. Science curricula in particular are gender-biased. Science textbooks do not relate to women’s and girls’ daily experience and fail to give recognition to women scientists. Girls are often deprived of basic education in mathematics and science and technical training, which provide knowledge they could apply to improve their daily lives and enhance their employment opportunities. Advanced study in science and technology prepares women to take an active role in the technological and industrial development of their countries, thus necessitating a diverse approach to vocational and technical training. Technology is rapidly changing the world and has also affected the developing countries. It is essential that women not only benefit from technology, but also participate in the process from the design to the application, monitoring and evaluation stages.
76. Access for and retention of girls and women at all levels of education, including the higher level, and all academic areas is one of the factors of their continued progress in professional activities. Nevertheless, it can be noted that girls are still concentrated in a limited number of fields of study.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The context for many women living in some of the destitute circumstances the world can provide for them is one of abject poverty, but in some nuance senses with the poverty of mind for women and girls. That is to say, in line with the general statements in paragraphs 75 and 76, we can see note the general treatment of women as objects for particular kinds of education, certain levels of educational attainment, and differential work opportunities once out.
As paragraph 75 notes quite clearly, there is gender bias in the science curricula for the representation of girls and women, as in “women’s and girls’ daily experience,” where this can come in the insidious form of a lack of representation of the recognition of women geniuses in history, whether major or minor. We can take the case given of women scientists.
This builds into the privation for women and girls in the areas of the basic educations necessary for having a general scientific understanding and outlook on the world. In these instances, they can mean “mathematics and science and technical training” with the attempts to improve their daily lives through science can be hampered.
If you don’t know how the world works at root, how can you work with the knowledge of the world to manipulate its processes in your favour? Life becomes a mystery. Nature becomes magical. And generally, the world for women shrinks and grows opaque with the lack of access to proper education. It leads to many problems in intellectual development and societies cannot function as efficiently.
In the other cases with the advanced study in science and technology, well beyond basic training or basic science, the women can rapidly develop the industry of the society for a much stronger economy and scientifically literate society. As we have seen since the election in 2016, there has been a weakening of the economy.
With the rapid advance or march of technology, we can note a quicker development of the capacities of the society. Not only do the women themselves benefit from the education and the improved quality of life, including a more stimulating intellectual life, but there is also a general and rapid development of the quality of life of the society, which is good for the men too
What about metrics and maintenance in paragraph 76? This is an arena of the world a definite gaping hole requiring filling in many countries. It can be seen in theocracies. Also, it can be seen in nations without strong liberal democratic traditions. The metrics can help see the relative rankings of the education of women and girls at all levels, whether basic science and advanced study, and then give a marker as to what can be done better the next time around.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/07
73. Women should be enabled to benefit from an ongoing acquisition of knowledge and skills beyond those acquired during youth. This concept of lifelong learning includes knowledge and skills gained in formal education and training, as well as learning that occurs in informal ways, including volunteer activity, unremunerated work and traditional knowledge.
74. Curricula and teaching materials remain gender-biased to a large degree, and are rarely sensitive to the specific needs of girls and women. This reinforces traditional female and male roles that deny women opportunities for full and equal partnership in society. Lack of gender awareness by educators at all levels strengthens existing inequities between males and females by reinforcing discriminatory tendencies and undermining girls’ self-esteem. The lack of sexual and reproductive health education has a profound impact on women and men.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration is important for women’s rights on several levels of analysis. In particular, the area of training, acquisition of skills, and the garnering of knowledge through education. In the area of knowledge and skill acquisition, many women may not have the opportunity, even more true circa 1995, to partake of schooling.
They could be denied schools. They could have schools but be denied equal access to boys and men regarding schooling. Or they could be denied schooling even with schools outright, or given schooling but with inadequate and lower than quality textbooks, supplies, and teachers.
Apart from the schooling environment and access, the contents of the texts could, in fact, be discriminatory in the representation of women and girls, and men and boys. The common cultural knowledge now where the stereotypes were limited in view by their nature, the behaviours rote, and the portrayal of the individuals 2-dimensional.
With the inclusion of a wider array of voices and individuals, the gendered perspective, not as the whole picture but, as an adjunction to the formulation of curricula and teaching materials. The acknowledgement of girls’ and women’s concerns is important; indeed, it can be done in a subtle, informative, and entertaining way.
The reinforcement of stereotyped roles handed down from an understandably more restricted prior age creates the basis for acknowledgement of the past, reformulation of the present, for the construction of a better future. In this case, a future bound to more flexible notions of what it means to be a man and what it means to be a woman, in between, or otherwise.
The lack of knowledge about not only what gender means but also how this connects to real people living in the world is important.
This, over time, can work at the proverbial pipeline portion of the issues of gender inequality in attitudes and assumptions, and even prejudices – as bias against women and girls, typically, emerges when women or girls act in a non-standard or unexpected way, e.g., working in a trade, taking the initiative in a date or sexual encounter, pursuing a scientific career, choosing to not have children, and so on.
The bullying women and girls may – and, in fact, do – experience can undermine confidence or self-esteem, as noted in paragraph 74. The questions then arise about the appropriateness of this as not a social norm, as in accepted, but a common occurrence without sufficient negative attention to it, condemnation.
Education is part of the solution to this. Same with the ability to make independent and informed choices about their own bodies. Both the bullying and the referenced-implied improper sexual education of women and girls has a huge impact on life trajectories, especially as this relates to confidence to pursue a dream career and also – if wanting a family and children – when to have them and how many, and under what socio-economic circumstances.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/06
71. Discrimination in girls’ access to education persists in many areas, owing to customary attitudes, early marriages and pregnancies, inadequate and gender-biased teaching and educational materials, sexual harassment and lack of adequate and physically and otherwise accessible schooling facilities. Girls undertake heavy domestic work at a very early age. Girls and young women are expected to manage both educational and domestic responsibilities, often resulting in poor scholastic performance and early drop-out from the educational system. This has long-lasting consequences for all aspects of women’s lives.
72. Creation of an educational and social environment, in which women and men, girls and boys, are treated equally and encouraged to achieve their full potential, respecting their freedom of thought, conscience, religion and belief, and where educational resources promote non-stereotyped images of women and men, would be effective in the elimination of the causes of discrimination against women and inequalities between women and men.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
These sections of the Beijing Declaration, as is important to reiterate, deal with education through the lens of gender and discrimination in education. But what does “discrimination in education” mean if gender is brought into the equation? The basic idea: the empiricism of the query. It should have an evidentiary basis.
We should be able to discover the fact of the matter. Is there a statistically significant disparity in educational attainment and access when comparing a binary metric – boys and girls, or men and women. When asking this question, the robust answer can come via region or internationally.
The question has been asked. The data has come in, with several answers provided as to the potential reason for it. Looking at the information, there is a definite disparity, smaller than 1995 but extant, in the level of education for girls compared to boys – even in simple access.
The reduction in opportunities for girls reduces their life prospects for the long-term with remedial hope for recovery. It is simply a difficult circumstance. Some of the reasons for the disparity include “customary attitudes, early marriages and pregnancies, inadequate and gender-biased teaching and educational materials,” even to the terribly tragic and criminal behavior of sexual harassment.
This has a long-term impact on the ability of the girls to cope with the world as they will, in many cases, likely be dealing with the trauma and reliving of said trauma throughout much of their adult life, especially as there may be inadequate psychological-counselling care or mental health services for their plight.
Then there is the other problem, discussed in some of the human rights social interest group calls recently, of physical violence against women, which, in fact, is not solely by men to women but, based on the available data, disproportionately by men to women. Now, this exists alongside the problem of even having access to and reaching school.
They will not have access to the proper facilities for education. When they return home, they will be the ones to disproportionately be dealing with the “heavy domestic work at a very early age.” Thus, this happens in all spheres of their life right from the ground up, speaking of age, of course.
As bluntly stated, “This has long-lasting consequences for all aspects of women’s lives.” Paragraph 72 deals with a similar context in urging for equality, quite directly in fact, as in paragraph 71 but from a more assertive and proactive tone. It is an interesting insight for this section to merge the educational and social environment.
It is an education, as a right as the backdrop. But it is a social environment with real live bodies, students and educators, working in a shared interpersonal setting. In this area, it stipulates the importance of boys and girls, and women and men, being treated with equality, which is simply reiterating respect and dignity for all in the call for educational access for all.
The achievement of full “freedom of thought, conscience, religion and belief” is, in fact, quite a call and a rare one too. It requires much from people. The necessity in the implementation of the right to education, which is a universal rights call; then, however, we have the particular call for more proportionate access for girls and women.
The latter call will be the one to elevate not only the girls and women in dignity with the society, and in self-respect, but also the society itself. More education adult women, which assumes education of them as girls earlier, means more advanced job opportunities to raise the floor of the country.
The finalized nuance is in the call for the promotion of non-stereotype representations of women and men to prevent early discrimination against women and for men – and, in some cases, vice versa. Indeed, this may not be an afterthought or trivial in any way. Media matters; and it matters for self-image and self-efficacy too.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/06
70. On a regional level, girls and boys have achieved equal access to primary education, except in some parts of Africa, in particular sub-Saharan Africa, and Central Asia, where access to education facilities is still inadequate. Progress has been made in secondary education, where equal access of girls and boys has been achieved in some countries. Enrolment of girls and women in tertiary education has increased considerably. In many countries, private schools have also played an important complementary role in improving access to education at all levels. Yet, more than five years after the World Conference on Education for All (Jomtien, Thailand, 1990) adopted the World Declaration on Education for All and the Framework for Action to Meet Basic Learning Needs,/12 approximately 100 million children, including at least 60 million girls, are without access to primary schooling and more than two thirds of the world’s 960 million illiterate adults are women. The high rate of illiteracy prevailing in most developing countries, in particular in sub-Saharan Africa and some Arab States, remains a severe impediment to the advancement of women and to development.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The important areas of development for the long-term visions, if one has one or societies have them, comes in the form of education. It was true among the most elite including the scribes in Ancient Egypt or the religious scholars, e.g., Jesuit priests, centuries in the past, but, now, the basis for the advancement of economies into – what has been termed – the modern world is an education for all.
Insofar as the statistical analyses show, the general trend is the increased investment in the education of girls and women within societies, especially developing or underdeveloped nations, yields benefits – with more payback, in the positive sense, with investment in girls and women compared to boys and men.
This does not seem innate but cultural and institutional. People can be raised as entitled as selfish; they may also be raised with the do as you would be done by and love your neighbour as yourself. In several countries, circa 1995, there was already moderate progress in the increased access to secondary school for girls to reach parity, in terms of opportunities, with boys.
Then we come to the modern period with the inclusion of more girls and women in the educational system with, at least at the level seen now, unprecedented proportions of women entering into education compared to the men, which is an exciting and profound fact about the modern world.
We continue to invent new things, but we also make, in some ways, leaps in the inclusion of more girls and women into the aforementioned long-term plans of the society: through education. Looking out, the number of those who have illiteracy is quite high. Given the numbers, these are worth pausing on, so many girls without basic education, it is, in one word, staggering.
The next considerations are geographic within the paragraph. In fact, the areas are what most of the pointers direct assumptions to – far more, not for any other reason than the prior data seen in other documents. The regions dealing with wars, ethnic feuds, warfare, post-colonial contexts, and so on, are the ones most probable to be facing the problems of, at least in terms of education, illiteracy.
These are the sub-Saharan African and Arab countries or “States.” The lack of education access and opportunities for women and girls continues to be a major impediment to their progress within society. In turn, this alters their life course. Consider, the idea of sexual education based on evidence.
Without the ability to be informed and make educated choices – to make, in real terms, non-evidence-based, illusory-education-based, and uninformed choices about sex, the young, such as the adolescents, will be left to make worse choices, on average, than otherwise; this has an impact, a concrete impact in terms of the dynamics of young people’s lives, e.g., teenage pregnancy rates going up and then changing the educational life course of a woman, increased rates of STIs and STDs, and so on.
These can damage the psyches, or the mental lives, of these pupils – our young fellow citizens, and to ignore this is to damage their life prospects; this problem is ours by virtue of our responsibility to not only the planet and ourselves – to treat it and ourselves properly – but to also the next generations. Education is part of this process of the creation of an informed citizenry. It can be in the form sexual education. It can also be in the simple access to reading, writing, and arithmetic education as well.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/05
Mr. Melvin Lars is a native of Bossier City/Shreveport, Louisiana; he received several undergraduate and graduate academic degrees from various universities; La. Tech. (BS) Univ. & Centenary (Admin. Cert.) College) in Louisiana, Texas (Tx. Southern (MA) Univ), Michigan (Eastern, Mi Univ, & Saginaw Valley St. Univ.) and has done extensive educational studies in Ohio (Youngstown (Supt., cert.)St Univ) and California (Los Angeles, (CA. cert) City College).
Lars is a certified Violence Prevention/Intervention Specialist, receiving his certification and training through the prestigious Harvard University, with Dr.Renee Prothro-Stith.
He is a licensed/ordained Elder/Minister in both the C.O.G.I.C. & C.M.E. Churches. He is the CEO/founder of Brighter Futures Inc; a Family Wellness, Violence Prevention/Intervention and Academic Enhancement and entertainment Company; an affiliate representative for the NFL ALLPRODADS Initiative. Former interim; Executive Director of Urban League of Greater Muskegon, Former NAACP President of Muskegon County; 2007–2012, employed as a consultant to the Michigan Department of Education as a Compliance Monitor for the (NCLB Highly Qualified) initiative for Highly Qualified Teachers and works collaboratively with Hall of Famer Jim Brown and his Amer-I-Can Program and is a ten-time published author of various books, and self-help and academic articles. He is married to Ann Lars and is the father of one adult son, Ernest. Here we talk about sports and pride in an uncensored and educational series.
The conversation, this time, with Lars delved into an arena of greater experience for him. He has a deep history in American history and culture, especially American football. So, I asked Lars about it. I drew attention to the, appearance of “bravado and ego” involved in college and higher-level football. Then I asked about younger men keeping “their ego in check.”
Lars responded, “[Laughing] Scott, when we speak, I am always laughing. I am dealing with life, the real world. To answer that question, specifically, you have to start off with something. When you are involved in sports, certainly at a high level, it is always about being the alpha male. No one talks about it. No one says, ‘You have to be the alpha male.'”
He goes to talk about the fact of the perception. It is simply in the air, in the spirit of the community, around the game. The attention of the alpha male, and its lofty status, is highly attractive to many young men. But, Lars noted talking about the game is one thing and playing the game is another.
“Certain individuals are born with more speed or strength. They are able to build themselves better than the others on top of their natural gifts and talents, and blessings. Many times, you get beside yourself. What is getting ‘beside yourself’? You get full of yourself,” Lars explained.
At some point, a sufficient amount of self-awareness creeps into the mind of the young man. They comprehend: they have an enhanced level of speed, endurance, and strength compared to the other men. Lars noted coming to this realization with some excessive pride, too. He did not want to be a hypocrite. So, he spoke about it.
Lars stated, “I have been full of myself, in trying to be the alpha male. Shakespeare said, ‘To thine own self be true.’ He meant that we have to get in touch with ourselves and realize what we’re doing. In the final analysis, it is a game. Far too often, we take the game too seriously.”
This brought to mind one of the greatest boxers ever, Muhammad Ali. I have source amnesia of who said this. But they, more or less, noted Muhammad Ali’s braggadocious demeanour was not exactly derogatory because, in a sense, you felt good with him. It was more theatrics than putdowns.
Lars agreed. He said, “You know what, Scott, it has been my experience too. I am a huge Muhammad Ali fan. In high school, I was also a Golden Gloves boxing champion. I had the opportunity to go to the Olympic trials, for the 1972 trials.”
He focused attention on individuals who are over-the-top or braggadocious. In that, some remain conditioned, as athletes in sports culture, to be the alpha male. However, there is a neglected fact, according to Lars, or an overlooked piece of information: Muhammad Ali “worked extremely hard.”
His persona tied to the powerful prowess in the ring were a formidable force. But it came with three things: innate talent, hard work, and very high levels of charisma. Lars related the sense of pride when realizing the status has been attained.
“Other people also begin to receive your abilities as being the alpha male as well. With a person, in my experience, of someone like a Muhammad Ali, who was colourful and charismatic, it comes from the personality. He worked extremely hard,” Lars relayed, “When we talk about athletics, we have to understand. There is so much work to becoming the quintessential top-of-the-line athlete. A lot of people do not understand that part of it. They believe: you’re born with this ability to dominate.”
This, Lars believes, is the crucial point about not being full of ourselves; where the “work and time” put into becoming the potential alpha male, and if achieved, there comes the sense of “pride and accomplishment.” Then this comes with respect from others, too. He closed on Ali; a personal hero for him.
“Ali was an entertainer. But when it came to perfecting his craft, he was blessed to be able to perfect it,” Lars concluded. It is the same for those at the lower levels or less talented, or as talented but working in other sports. Pride can be a block to continuing to work hard and maintain the status of “alpha male.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/04
69. Education is a human right and an essential tool for achieving the goals of equality, development and peace. Non-discriminatory education benefits both girls and boys and thus ultimately contributes to more equal relationships between women and men. Equality of access to and attainment of educational qualifications is necessary if more women are to become agents of change. Literacy of women is an important key to improving health, nutrition and education in the family and to empowering women to participate in decision-making in society. Investing in formal and non-formal education and training for girls and women, with its exceptionally high social and economic return, has proved to be one of the best means of achieving sustainable development and economic growth that is both sustained and sustainable.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
It is interesting to note the ways in which education can be not only a fundamental human right but also an access point to the provisions of other human rights.
For example, with the provision of elementary education as mandatory, and then the access for secondary and postsecondary schooling, the individuals who pursue their postsecondary educations can begin to develop the life paths and professional lives with greater prestige and income. It becomes both a social and an economic boon for the individual.
That form of empowerment can lead to different series of life outcomes for the girl or woman, or for girls and women generally. Women, as has been noted in recent reportage, are key to the increase in “equality, development and peace.” This includes the recognition, in full and without delay, of the humanity of women and girls.
The provision of education in a “non-discriminatory” way is important for the benefit of both boys and girls because the implication or implied culture, and probably result, is equality between the sexes or amongst the genders as they receive the same education and study alongside one another.
Furthermore, this becomes part of the equal attainment, globally speaking, of credentials, certifications, qualifications, and acquisition of skills of women and men; in part, there may be ongoing disparities in different domains but, as a matter of principles, throughout the international contexts there should be an increase in the number of doors open for women and girls in terms of educational access and opportunities, especially as they, as we all, are entering into the Knowledge Economy or the Fourth Industrial Revolution with artificial intelligence and robotics and the need for more education.
A sophisticated, empirically created, and the technologically advanced world needs sophisticated, scientifically literate, and tech-savvy citizens. There was the concept of the feminization of poverty explored in some of the prior articles. But there is also the importance in the advancement and empowerment of women, which, in the terminology of the 69th paragraph, implies the creation of “agents of change” or women as such.
But given the power of education for the furtherance of knowledge about the world, this can imply the greater opportunities in work, with the possibility of more income earned by the women. This is good in at least three ways. One, women become more equal to men, more autonomous. Two, more the population is educated in the advanced sectors of the economy increasing the wealth of the average household, the community, and so increasing the GDP of the society. Third, education is preparation for this ongoing and upcoming revolution in the fundamental ways in which societies are structured and in the processes underlying national and international, even daily, life.
With education, even basic “literacy of women,” these can help, on average, improve “health, nutrition and education in the family”; thus, education can be among the best gateways to a better life for girls, women, and their families. It leads to further ability to make independent decisions in society, as men tend to have done, in general, or at least more than women in most societies.
The last portion deals with the investment in both the formal and non-formal sections of society that education and train women and girls. This creates a lot of social caital; it also incubates much economic capital. That is, human capital, investment in women, for instance, yields economic and social benefits for the nation-state. Same with investments in citizens, generally, but, for a variety of reasons, pays more per head if equal investment per head if a woman in contrast to a man.
Fo this desired, and oft-mentioned “sustainable development and economic growth” model, these investments can be key in the creation of the high-technology, high-culture future; if less investment than prior, or no improvement in investment, then, as Howard Zinn says, the standing still by a moving train is to, in essence, fall behind in either case.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/04
Strategic objective A.4.
Develop gender-based methodologies and conduct research to address the feminization of poverty
Actions to be taken
68. By national and international statistical organizations:
- Collect gender and age-disaggregated data on poverty and all aspects of economic activity and develop qualitative and quantitative statistical indicators to facilitate the assessment of economic performance from a gender perspective;
- Devise suitable statistical means to recognize and make visible the full extent of the work of women and all their contributions to the national economy, including their contribution in the unremunerated and domestic sectors, and examine the relationship of women’s unremunerated work to the incidence of and their vulnerability to poverty.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration here discusses the need to collect relevant information about gender and poverty. This connects to the prior sections dealing with the development of gender-sensitive methodologies or tools of research. The importance of these is the lack of their inclusion as a consideration before.
Now, we can see the increased inclusion of gender into the conversation like this and other documents are advanced forward in time. The collection of the data relevant to economic activity is important in a number respects. One of them is the tracking of progress or regress. Another is the possibility to analyze the data at a later point in time.
This includes the two broad categories of information analysis: qualitative and quantitative. The statistical indicators necessary to provide refinements in the solutions. Thus, the economic performance metrics with a gender perspective, may, as an example, give a basis for measuring the improvement in the productivity of a nation with more people included within the workforce.
Non-trivial and important, especially as more women become more educated and enter in larger numbers into the economy. The next paragraph deals with the statistical demarcation or line-drawing of the areas in which women are working, underrepresented, and even unexpectedly carrying portions of the national economy.
Interestingly, one of the fun parts of this could, potentially, extend into the known statistics about the ways in which women are disproportionately dealing with the housecare/homecare and childcare work compared to men while continuing to take on more advanced education and more of the work of the advanced industrial economies.
It is known, in general terms, how much more women are doing in those areas while maintaining an increased performance in the professional world as well. It is interesting and important work and the listing, in statistical terms, of the areas of the economy, formal and informal, women are contributing is crucial.
There is a need to examine the ways in which women’s unpaid work in the underground or informal economy is creating the basis for the levels of poverty felt and experienced by women. Indeed, we can see this in the phenomena identified by the prior article with the “feminization of poverty,” which, as the Beijing Declaration is from 1995, implies that women’s widespread poverty and systems leading to the disproportionate levels of women’s poverty has been known for at least a quarter of a century. Something to pause and reflect on.
This also ties into the disproportionate vulnerability women to experiencing poverty. The collection of data for further information analysis and then the inclusion of this as a feedback mechanism to improve the material conditions of women is important for the furter implementation of women’s rights.
It is important as the degree of freedom of choice in a society is intimately linked to the material or economic conditions of an individual woman. It is something with which women can self-empower and are, in statistical terms, more probable to contribute to the family and, thus, improve the material conditions of the locale – the community – and the state – the society.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/03
Strategic objective A.4.
Develop gender-based methodologies and conduct research to address the feminization of poverty
Actions to be taken
67. By Governments, intergovernmental organizations, academic and research institutions and the private sector:
- Develop conceptual and practical methodologies for incorporating gender perspectives into all aspects of economic policy-making, including structural adjustment planning and programmes;
- Apply these methodologies in conducting gender-impact analyses of all policies and programmes, including structural adjustment programmes, and disseminate the research findings.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration continues to focus on a wider range of actors with the need to implement gender-based methodologies here, or, at a minimum, develop them. The focus or emphasis is on “Governments, intergovernmental organizations, academic and research institutions and the private sector.” These become non-trivial for the improvement of the material – the life or death at times – conditions of women, especially, as is noted, with the feminization of poverty.
Women tend to be poorer than men in the society. This does restrict into any particular statistical segment of the population of women but does, in terms of ethnicity for an example, produce worse outcomes for some ethnic or another background. It is, in this sense, an important gender and ethnic consideration with the “feminization of poverty” being a multivariate problem with the need for some concrete solutions.
Now, the first section, (a), deals with the need to create the basic building blocks of the methodologies, which is the methodologies and the conceptual apparatuses for the gender-based perspectives around the feminization of poverty, which, as a clarification, simply means the disproportionately negative impacts on women compared to men in the society.
Indeed, this can take the form of explicit economic philosophy brought into the real world as well as the inclusion of women in the structural adjustment program planning, which – for those familiar with the issue or reading some of the prior articles – is implicated in the previous disproportionately negative impacts on women with the simple lack or void of consideration for the needs and wants of women when implementing these structural adjustment programmes.
Then (b) deals with the need to analyze the various policies and programs that will be implemented, to look for what is truly pie-in-the-sky and what is practically feasible. Those things that, in some fundamental or even derivative manner, improve the material livelihoods of women who are disproportionately living in poverty. It is important in the light of the feminization of poverty to see the ways in which the inclusion of gender as a factor can impact the outcomes of women in these circumstances.
Furthermore, once the data is gathered and the statistical analyses are complete, there is the need to let the internaitonal community know with more asily digestible presentation of the information in, maybe, handbooks, guidelines, reports, or summaries. Each important for the full realization of the rights of women through empirical research as to what works and also what does not work but also, and more importantly, why certain things work or not.
Not a simple thing to do or pull off; but this is an important part of the process of acknowledging and educating about women’s rights while, at the same time, taking the appropriate measures to ensure women enjoy their full rights as international and national citizens endowed with the same rights and protections as much who, more often than not, unfortunately, are dealt heavier loads of the negative aspects of life.
These empirics or evidences can help with the creation of a greater equality of the genders or the sexes in order to further the work started in the 20th century for not only universal suffrage and access to society but also respect and dignity as equal parts of the society.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/03
Strategic objective A.3.
Provide women with access to savings and credit mechanisms and institutions
Actions to be taken
64. By multilateral and bilateral development cooperation organizations:
Support, through the provision of capital and/or resources, financial institutions that serve low-income, small-scale and micro-scale women entrepreneurs and producers, in both the formal and informal sectors.
65. By Governments and multilateral financial institutions, as appropriate:
66. By international organizations:
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration from 1995 covers a wide range of territory in terms of the recognition of the rights and dignity of previous persona non grata or, or accurately, non-persons, generally women and most often the poor. Now, it is an interesting fact of life for many people of the world, especially women and people of color, that the blanket understanding of a position in life is one of the greater statistical likelihood of poverty than others.
In paragraph 64, we can see the emphasis for actions on the “multilateral and bilateral development cooperation organizations.” What some as handouts can, in the medium to long-term, can be drivers of decent portions of the economy, these can emerge in the provisions of these aforementioned organization to women entrepreneurs in more penurious or poorer circumstances.
These finances can help women to build their businesses in their communities, and so lift their communities out of poverty. It is intriguing to note the formal and informal sectors of the economy being included here. It is important, relevant, and a, probably, non-contentious point. If you want to empower women who are “low-income, small-scale and micro-scale,” then the best means by which to do it would be via the formal and informal sectors of the economy in unison.
Now, taking paragraph 65 also seriously, we can see the joint national and multinational emphasis with the government and the multinational financial institutions, respectively. There are some minimum “performance standards” to be taken into account. However, there is an importance in the generalized implementations and principles of consideration.
If we look at the means by which the investment in low-income women, en masse, we can develop see the iterative summing of power, of social development. With investments in women, we are far more likely to see the improvements in individual families, communities, and societies, simply because women do more of the unpaid labour of the family, the community, and the society, and are far more probable to reinvest resources into the family. Men do this less often, as an international statistical norm.
Furthermore, I like the inclusion of low-income men here, too, when it speaks to “capitalization,” “refinancing,” and “institutional development.” It becomes crucial for the most subtle nuance of the human person. That is, the ability to make choices; furthermore, choices with as few coercive external constraints as possible with utmost respect for the individual choices and dignity of the person – to choose for themselves as an individual with the right to self-determination. It comes in the form, as stated, of “self-sufficiency.” Nothing lavish, by necessity, but sufficient economic and resource ownership to be a self-owner of one’s life journey.
Paragraph 66 continues into the international organizations. Those organizations dealing with the increases in funding. The “programmes and projects” with the intention to aim for sustainable and productive activities of entrepreneurs. This is proposed to be an income-generating mechanism for the disadvantaged. In this, the whole floor of the society can be lifted; recalling, of course, the investment into the poorest of the nation for long-term benefit of the society, e.g., fundamental income generation.
It is intended, furthemore, to be of most benefit to women in the worst circumstances including the disadvantaged and those in poverty, of the female variety – which is most of those populations. This can help return many of the people back into the economic viability of the society in addition to empowering more of the citizenry to begin generating wealth from within their own societies for economic independence – or increasing monetary independence – of the nation-state.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/02
Strategic objective A.3.
Provide women with access to savings and credit mechanisms and institutions
Actions to be taken
63. By commercial banks, specialized financial institutions and the private sector in examining their policies:
- Use credit and savings methodologies that are effective in reaching women in poverty and innovative in reducing transaction costs and redefining risk;
- Open special windows for lending to women, including young women, who lack access to traditional sources of collateral;
- Simplify banking practices, for example by reducing the minimum deposit and other requirements for opening bank accounts;
- Ensure the participation and joint ownership, where possible, of women clients in the decision-making of institutions providing credit and financial services.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Paragraph 63, I like, because it is punchy, to the point, and concise (unlike much of my own writing). The focus in this portion of the Beijing Declaration is the commercial banks and the financial institutions with a specified purpose, also connected to the private sector. The use of credit and savings practices can be an important part of the improvement of the livelihoods of women.
Indeed, the furtherance of these methodologies can reach – not only the women entrepreneurs as discussed in the prior article but also – the women in difficult circumstances and need some financial assistance. Those living in penurious circumstances for an example. The interesting final note of section (a) is the statement on the reduction in the transaction costs and the redefinition of risks.
In (b), the emphasis goes by the demographics of age with a greater focus on the young women and, in particular, the ways this can impact having “collateral” or forms of assets that a borrower can offer a lender. This is a problem for women who are early in life and unable to offer these assets or collateral to bargain, in a manner of speaking, with the lender.
The important part of this is the ways that age can be a barrier for many people but, in particular, this can be an issue for young women.
Section (c) looks into a potential model for the simplification of some banking practices. This can be important, especially for those who may not have been given the opportunity to be able to acquire education in finance or banking practices. Other suggested practices can lower the barriers for entry for women, including the reduction of the minimum deposit or the elimination/alteration of the necessities for the creation of a bank account.
(d) deals with the look into the participation and joint ownership of bank accounts. There are the issues for women who, unfortunately, may not, by culture or family, be independent of their family. It is an undeniable fact of history and many cultures in the present. Women lack the ability to remain independent in the world in terms of the degrees of freedom in a society.
That being, the amount of financial freedom a woman can get. It can come for young women who lack the collateral. It can also come in the fact of being paid less or not permitted into the professional realms for women. The denial of education is another crux in this. Once women begin to enter into the professional arenas, we can see the unprecedented flourishing of them.
It probably comes from the additional drive to succeed of the long-term underdog, but it has only happened in select areas of the world and the traditional (usually male) power brokers notice and, apparently, aren’t happy about it. We can see this in the violent and repression rhetoric, backed by actions, in various groups around the world as women win by merit in education; they work harder now. It is a motivational ceiling for boys and young men, for the most part, with some fringe of early educational barriers.
The inclusion of women for joint decision-making relevant for the financial institutions is so important on so many levels. Take, for example, the empowerment of the psyche of women in impoverished circumstances. This can present a situation in women can become equals in their own minds, in their ability to make independent choices and know that they can do it. It similar for people of color in terms of post-colonial contexts to make their choices for their lives.
It is the basis for women to get together, organize, become active in their community, and begin to press for their democratic concerns. It has happened in the past. It can happen now. In fact, we are seeing, in the United States, for a non-trivial example, record numbers of women entering into the political world.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/02
Strategic objective A.3.
Provide women with access to savings and credit mechanisms and institutions
Actions to be taken
62. By Governments:
- Enhance the access of disadvantaged women, including women entrepreneurs, in rural, remote and urban areas to financial services through strengthening links between the formal banks and intermediary lending organizations, including legislative support, training for women and institutional strengthening for intermediary institutions with a view to mobilizing capital for those institutions and increasing the availability of credit;
- Encourage links between financial institutions and non-governmental organizations and support innovative lending practices, including those that integrate credit with women’s services and training and provide credit facilities to rural women.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The 62nd paragraph of the Beijing Declaration focuses on the access of women who are not disadvantaged – so not the Queen of England. They point to the need to include women entrepreneurs in all geographically defined areas with people: “rural, remote and urban areas.” This is important.
It gives an idea of the emphasis – everywhere. Of course, there will be differences depending on the region and area, but, also, the general temperament of the times – the 90s – is not fundamentally but, definitely, different than prior times. Taking into account the responsibility of governments to help improve the access of disadvantaged women including the women entrepreneurs, the basic provision will be financial.
Entrepreneurs work in a monetary capital intensive discipline and professional area. For women working in all arenas of societies, the ability to innovate will require some financial backing. It may not be a new technology but could be a novel form of development for the locale in which they find themselves, e.g., some rural Tanzanian village with the need of modernized communications technology, medical tools, or farming methodologies.
The money links can be built with the “formal banks and intermediary lending organizations” with the potential to train women. This could, in turn, lead to the mobilization of capital and increase the accessibility of said credit for entrepreneurial-oriented women.
Section (b) speaks to some of the other ties related to this industry, outside of the governments, including the non-governmental organizations. These are encouraged. If the women can get some credit in the rural, remote, or urban areas, this can be a strong driver for the advancement and empowerment of women. And the women do not need to be told this; they very likely already know this and the barriers for them.
There is the issue involved in the active work to disempower women. We can see this, starkly, in the post-colonial contexts, where religion – Islamic and Christian mainly – were thrust down the proverbial throats of the Indigenous populations of countries – Indigenous around much of the world. The suffering and pain women and girls have endured as a result of this tied to tribal cultural practices is intriguing and an obvious case-after-case lesson of the impacts of active attempts of ideologies, or interpretations of ideologies, with repression of women as the orientation.
It can be seen in the entitlement of some men to think that they own women: women and girls as property and for the heralding of sons to carry the family name, und so weiter. The idea of integrated credit with women’s services and training is a brilliant idea. It is an important means by which to get women grassroots-level training and skills to self-empower.
Education, truly, is power; power capable of being translated into action within the community. For those with a disinterest in the empowerment of women, this is an area to attack, so the policies directed at the restrictions of the bridges and ladders to help women self-empower or with the implied outcomes of that can give away the targeted political and social ideology.
To those looking at these national or international programs and decrying them as empowering women at the expense of men, think about the position some more, especially in a historical context, the empowerment of property-owning men of wealth has been the norm, through the government, the religious institutions, and the media representations.
Now, we continue to see the dissolution of power concentration for the democratization or universalization of rights and power through government social assistance programs, the liberalization of the religious institutions, and the broader – though miserly – spectrum of the media representations in terms of the total set of narratives shown to the general public. All that is being done, and is being asked, is for equal consideration and representation. That’s it.
It’s the Golden Rule applied in the era of the universalization or democratization of rights beginning with the Universal Declaration of Human Rights on December 10, 1948 continuing right into the present and some representative aspects – with advanced considerations, in fact – in the Beijing Declaration from 1995. This can be seen as a fuller realization of the Golden Rule to a wider range of humanity.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/01
Strategic objective A.2.
Revise laws and administrative practices to ensure women’s equal rights and access to economic resources
Actions to be taken
61. By Governments:
a. Ensure access to free or low-cost legal services, including legal literacy, especially designed to reach women living in poverty;
b. Undertake legislative and administrative reforms to give women full and equal access to economic resources, including the right to inheritance and to ownership of land and other property, credit, natural resources and appropriate technologies;
c. Consider ratification of Convention No. 169 of the International Labour Organization (ILO) as part of their efforts to promote and protect the rights of indigenous people.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The importance of legal services for the poor is important to help them in the situations in which many people find themselves in the modern world. These can include the problems of the, well the obvious one of, lack of financial resources. The inability of the poor, because of poverty, to afford the legal services involved in some aspects of life.
If poor, what does this imply for their ability to afford the legal services? If this impacts life prospects in statistical terms and over the long term, what does this mean for the demographics of the poor? We can see the impacts on women, people of color, and, in particular, those in developing countries. These are the direct impacts of policies and social conditions that impact the lives of women of color disproportionately negatively compared to others.
The ability to get some knowledge about legal issues too. That is, the aforementioned legal literacy is important for the development of the livelihoods and life prospects of women. Not only this, we can see the legislative and administrative reforms to permit the ability of women to enjoy their “full and equal access to economic resources.”
Insofar as I know, no country has done this; although, there remains relatively pervasive smoke to cover this simple fact in a manner similar to those who wish to cover fundamental moral truisms about the world, often for economic or political gain, which is a basis for action among the general public.
Any public in most nations can rise up, make popular demands, and realize their democratic rights to self-governance and autonomy, e.g., take the cases of Indigenous missing and murdered women in Canada. At the very least, there is a greater awareness of the disproportionately negative impact on their lives and livelihood following the consequences of colonialism.
It is instructive and important. Same with climate change activism coming from the First Nations. Of course, we can see modern attempts to dismiss their, and other people’s, concerns with the modern trend of epithets coming from the faux or falsely self-identified Classical Liberal class as well as some branches of the conservatives – new and old – with neologisms in order to dismiss opponents: the clumping together of disciplines as Grievance Studies – imagine theology being clumped with others as Supernatural and Metaphysical Studies, victims, victimhood culture, libtard, snowflakes, social justice warriors or SJWs, betas, cucks, feminists, even globalists, PC, Regressive Left, and so on.
These invented invectives provide justification for the demonization of the other and internal groupthink while proclaiming an individualist ideology, economically and socially, while, in actuality, being staunch collectivists. These self-proclaimed classical liberals and more akin to, but not entirely, laissez-faire libertarian conservatives with a spice and salt pinch-set of social liberalism become a new class of irrational self-proclaimed rationalists.
It amounts to a very soft form of Orwellian inversion of the meanings of words. Then, of course, they portray themselves as academic pariahs and (false) prophets, which, in some cases, is true – for sure – but in most is simply intellectual self-adulation, hyperbole, and valetudinarianism. By some of their own terminology in North America and some of Europe, they are the part of the Regressive Left speaking out against the ‘Regressive Left’ – yelling at the proverbial mirror in an echo chamber in a manner of speaking.
Does this mean automatic support for the soft witch hunts of a super-minority of academics and writers – Left or Right? No, it means a singular examination of one angle on a problem: the breakdown of popular discourse to the detriment of everyone. Indeed, most of the cases of these individuals come in the form of being called mean words – inappropriate, no doubt – such as “fascist” or “racist.”
But does this justify the calls for shutting down entire disciplines, support of anti-science views with impacts for future generations, potentially unsustainable economic models, support for imperialism, or the feeling of a need to return of religious dogmatisms? If so, then say it, rather than imply it – be assertive rather than passive-aggressive; it shows a marked rush to react, as if, in the terminology, to be a “snowflake.”
I see this in other groups with different ideological premises, but I focus on this one for the time – especially as their narrow vision impacts the energy and focus of those with the education, money, and time to contribute to the democratization of nations through the inclusion of previously excluded voices. These groups, as noted, are minor and, typically, self-enclosed. However, there are relevant and important cases needing dealing with, where the concrete identification of problems in the society become grounds for obfuscation – and, probably often, deliberately so.
It takes a lot of work to not see the international disproportionately negative problems impacting women, people of color, and developing countries, or simply the women and people of color – even in simple denial of rights, e.g., reproductive rights or the right to vote until recent history – in one’s own developed nation.
Then it arises in the calls for shutting down entire disciplines or universities, even in whole countries, that look to, in some marginal way, critically examine – albeit in convoluted and polysyllabic language, granted – this aspect of society. Why not shut down theology departments speaking about unseen metaphysics or supernatural entities or magical forces, or economic departments with market fundamentalisms that plunge economies into the tank? These have far more negative impacts, not in all but many cases, on the societies around the world. Of course, this critical examination doesn’t happen, for good reason; this gives the cards away, and it ain’t a Royal Flush.
Also, the ways in which these individuals speak mostly to themselves, or never speak to their opponents on a respectful one-to-one basis, stereotype and bully across social media, re-define the terminology of their opponents and then argue against the Straw Men – even while knowing about the concept of the Steel Man, use underhanded tactics in misrepresentation of opponents and appealing to emotion and pity, extrapolate small instances in select studies to sweeping generalizations about a half-dozen or more fields extant in more than two dozen countries based on – even with optimistic projections – only one year of confirmation bias-based study of the fields, break ethical norms of academic journals and university life, and continue to denigrate and use the morals of bullies to reinforce their biases (while pointing the fingers at others without cleaning house first) and hold their base – hopefully bringing in some of the fringes in the process from the other side.
The Indigenous rights movement is highly important. It is the basis upon which individuals can come to a greater level of flourishing and equality with others who may be the dominant groups within society. Then there is also Convention No. 169 of the International Labor Organization devoted to the rights of Indigenous peoples. We can see this in the similar documents, full ones in fact, such as the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. This is important, even crucial, to recall and bear in mind.
The rights of the Indigenous, especially of the women of many of these peoples, can, in some sense, provide a litmus test as to the ways a culture values its least among them; the prior example in this article is an important reflection on it. Thus, there can be minor distractions among self-involved groups but, in general, the larger and factual issues, based in the ethics of rights (and associated responsibilities), stipulate the need, in documents such as the Beijing Declaration, to work for the equal rights of women with men without delay, especially in areas such as financial need and educational access – even legal training for law literacy.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/01
Strategic objective A.1.
Review, adopt and maintain macroeconomic policies and development strategies that address the needs and efforts of women in poverty
Actions to be taken
60. By national and international non-governmental organizations and women’s groups:
e. In cooperation with Governments, employers, other social partners and relevant parties, contribute to the development of education and training and retraining policies to ensure that women can acquire a wide range of skills to meet new demands;
f. Mobilize to protect women’s right to full and equal access to economic resources, including the right to inheritance and to ownership of land and other property, credit, natural resources and appropriate technologies.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration runs in a long line of equal rights documents oriented towards the furtherance of equality among the peoples of the world. One of the delineations comes in the form of sex and gender. The forms of gender-based discrimination of much of the world provide some basis for the consideration of the rights and responsibilities of women, and men, and the ways in which women, typically, are disproportionately negatively impacted by the international system and the national legal and cultural systems in control of so much of the lives of women – directly or indirectly.
Paragraph 60, throughout, deals with the actions needing to be taken, if to be taken seriously – if you will, by the NGOs and the INGOs and the women’s groups. The emphasis here is on the “Governments, employers, other social partners and relevant parties,” which means the national and sections of the nation foci. Those able to take collective and cooperative efforts within the nations systems and link to the larger international network to effectuate internal to the state changes.
These can include the creation of education and training programs with gender in mind. Because, often, very often in fact, women can lack the ability to gain training and education in several areas of the world, even though the fundamental right to education exists. It becomes one of the barriers for women to flourish. It can come packaged in the idea of procreation as women’s sole role as enshrined in Mother Mary Magdalene or the Virgin Mary within the Christian faith, which is not a small portion of the world’s population led by a dominant system of men. I do not focus on the followers but on the hierarchs and the dogmatic ideology here – big difference between these two groups.
Thomas Aquinas and Saint Augustine provided a firm education on the importance of individual conscience of the follower of Christ as opposed to the fundamental individual abrogation of personal moral centring to magic, mystery, and authority of religious leaders. Ironically, for all the modern talk about some facets of religion being the groundstone discovery of the individual, this seems false insofar as the faiths tell the tale of groupthink, hierarchy and social control, and magical thinking to buttress the suppression of the individual; indeed, the individual precedes much of the Abrahamic traditions, sorry. In fact, an identity politics and collectivist orientation is Zionism as well.
No philosophy seems to enshrine the individual in totality, if a complete and comprehensive worldview, because, at some point, these break down into the realization of the embedment of the self with sets of other selves in some dynamic ecosystem of embedment. It can be summarized in an aphorism of Dr. Cornel West, “No such thing as being self made.” That’s, in part, the reason for the need of heartfelt dedication on a number of fronts to help with the educational and other needs of women and girls, because they, usually, are worse off.
This ability of women to be able to garner support can be, not a singular but at least, one means by which women can attain “full and equal access to economic resources.” This includes the ability for women to inherit, and own land and property, to acquire credit, and also have equal access to the “natural resources and appropriate technologies” of the world.
This comes with the facts of the situation rather than the stereotyped rhetoric – women are more emotional, women are weaker – about men needing to do the work of the field and the plough, of the office and the desktop. The recognition of personhood does not denude differences in fact but provides equality in rights and responsibilities via ethics. This leads to profound questions about the historic and current inequalities of women with men, and the means by which to implement said equality.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/30
Strategic objective A.1.
Review, adopt and maintain macroeconomic policies and development strategies that address the needs and efforts of women in poverty
Actions to be taken
60. By national and international non-governmental organizations and women’s groups:
c. Include in their activities women with diverse needs and recognize that youth organizations are increasingly becoming effective partners in development programmes;
d. In cooperation with the government and private sectors, participate in the development of a comprehensive national strategy for improving health, education and social services so that girls and women of all ages living in poverty have full access to such services; seek funding to secure access to services with a gender perspective and to extend those services in order to reach the rural and remote areas that are not covered by government institutions;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
There is the need to continue the hard work of moving the dial forward on ethics, on women’s rights not only in specifications and education but also in the implementation around the world. What we continue to see are the pushbacks against the advancements of rights, where this indicates a continuous struggle for equality, the jagged line for the prior century, interestingly enough, has been near-continuous in the general trendline upwards with more rights implemented for more women.
As this has happened, we continue to see the positive economic developments around the world, especially regarding reproductive health rights. Some major groups who have worked to prevent the implementation of women’s personhood through bodily autonomy are seen in the enshrinement of the pro-life movement – so called – in the Roman Catholic Church, Eastern Orthodox Church, and others. To reduce maternal and infant mortality, a true pro-life would legalize abortion to reduce the rates of either, to be pro-choice becomes pro-human right and pro-infant and pro-maternal life as well – inasmuch as the evidence from international organizations tell us.
Once groups, especially ones based on dogma, authority, and deep pockets, take the evidence seriously and the impacts have grown adults who can die and will make the independent choice even for unsafe abortions, we can begin a mainstream serious conversation on it – tens of thousands are dead. Otherwise, it probably isn’t worth the breath.
This connects the NGOs and INGOs or the non-governmental organizations and international non-governmental organizations, and the local women’s groups, in a unified effort for the benefit of the women of the world. With the development programmes, there can, and indeed should be based on the prior discussion, be the inclusion of women’s reproductive health rights on the agenda.
With these NGOs and INGOs, women’s groups, and governments tied to the private sector, the move is for the “comprehensive national” strategies of the improved health and wellbeing and the nation-state and its citizenry. Indeed, looking into the comprehensive program, these should, as noted, include “health, education and social services” in order for women, and girls, to be able to fulfill their potential through being able to leave poverty.
There should be efforts to include women within the international system and the national infrastructure plans as countries begin to move from developing to developed societies. One of the main pivot points in the conscience of the world will come in the form of reproductive health rights for women without intrusion by the state or the international community on the individual lives and choices of women.
The economics and social development indices point to the strengthening of the nation and global community through the implementation and respect for women’s rights through the recognition of their personhood; furthermore, the inclusion of women in the conversation of rights recognizes their autonomy, at least in freer and more open societies, about the most consequential and intimate decisions in their lives, whether or not to have children – and how many, and when, by which means, and under other general circumstances.
This become, in particular, important to the large portion of the global population found in the rural and remote areas, who remain among the world’s most poor and unable to access some of the resources considered automatically accessible by much of the rest of the population. It is an important set of considerations for the equal rights considerations of women around the world.
This document, as noted several times, is old, almost by a quarter of a century, but this gives a lens in what ideals can be considered and then stacking of potential ways to make the world more equitable and just with a, sort of, implied rank-ordering of importance based on some of the practical realities of the world.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/30
Strategic objective A.1.
Review, adopt and maintain macroeconomic policies and development strategies that address the needs and efforts of women in poverty
Actions to be taken
60. By national and international non-governmental organizations and women’s groups:
a. Mobilize all parties involved in the development process, including academic institutions, non-governmental organizations and grass-roots and women’s groups, to improve the effectiveness of anti-poverty programmes directed towards the poorest and most disadvantaged groups of women, such as rural and indigenous women, female heads of household, young women and older women, refugees and migrant women and women with disabilities, recognizing that social development is primarily the responsibility of Governments;
b. Engage in lobbying and establish monitoring mechanisms, as appropriate, and other relevant activities to ensure implementation of the recommendations on poverty eradication outlined in the Platform for Action and aimed at ensuring accountability and transparency from the State and private sectors;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The impacts of the international economic policies of the last few generations of women have been disproportionately negative compared to me. It is not knocking the quality of life but the disproportionate impacts through negligence of the livelihoods of women in ratio comparison to men, as well as the ways in which the future generations will require considerations of women, people of color, the poor, the disabled, and those living in developed countries more than before with sustainability and confronting the real world around us – with or without the assistance of children’s stories or guidance adult fables/myths/parables/tales/legends. Heuristics, rules of thumb, algorithms, and shorthand, and tips and tricks are helpful; but we have to grow up at some point, so beyond them or with a more sophisticated reading them – the Age of Innocence is over.
The work of the national and international non-governmental organizations and women’s groups is incredibly important. These, coordinated with one another, can improve the efficacy of anti-poverty programs not only because more support and resources are devoted to the anti-poverty programs but the orientation of so many organizations can, in even short order, bring more attention and recognition of the issues of poverty rather than the standard media focus on the gathering of individual wealth and hoping to be like the rich and famous.
The poorest and most disadvantaged tend to me the women, especially those from rural and Indigenous communities. There are a host of other classifications taken into the considerations here. Now, looking at the following paragraph and with an acknowledgement of the additional responsibility of governments here, the lobbying efforts are important, because, for example, political lobbying can change policy, which can affect nations – and if enough of those, then, potentially, regions and the international community.
But this takes activism from the ground up, over long periods of time, but the difficulty now is the reduction in the potential timescales given the possibility of climate and other disasters looming over our heads. The Platform for Action, circa 1995, provided a good window into the need for change. The areas for action to implement women’s rights more fully.
It is interesting as the principles of accountability and transparency become part of the work for the implementation of women’s rights. Indeed, there are direct efforts directed at the “State and private sectors,” as these can be additional assistance in the development of or furtherance of women’s rights. The means by which individuals can mobilize and garner the support of larger external organizations, or build their own, can be an importance source of support for the eradication of pvoerty, especially in which this is in the worst circumstances often set for poor women of color compared to other demographics – incredibly exacerbated in developing countries of the world.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/29
Strategic objective A.1.
Review, adopt and maintain macroeconomic policies and development strategies that address the needs and efforts of women in poverty
Actions to be taken
59. By multilateral financial and development institutions, including the World Bank, the International Monetary Fund and regional development institutions, and through bilateral development cooperation:
e. Ensure that structural adjustment programmes are designed to minimize their negative effects on vulnerable and disadvantaged groups and communities and to assure their positive effects on such groups and communities by preventing their marginalization in economic and social activities and devising measures to ensure that they gain access to and control over economic resources and economic and social activities; take actions to reduce inequality and economic disparity;
f. Review the impact of structural adjustment programmes on social development by means of gender-sensitive social impact assessments and other relevant methods, in order to develop policies to reduce their negative effects and improve their positive impact, ensuring that women do not bear a disproportionate burden of transition costs; complement adjustment lending with enhanced, targeted social development lending;
g. Create an enabling environment that allows women to build and maintain sustainable livelihoods.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The larger international financial and development organizations or institutions are important for the development of the world’s economy. There is, in this sense, the important consideration of the inclusion of some of the most powerful brokers in the world in the assistance of getting developing societies into the category of the developed society; although, of course, Bill Gates made some light calls, recently, in a change to some of the terminology around developed/developing, first-world/third-world and so on.
In contradistinction to the implications of the prior periods, we see the need for the instantiation of structural adjustment programs but with an explicit emphasis on the “vulnerable and disadvantaged groups and communities,” which, as some of you may recall, was an important point of conversation in the prior sections because the implied conclusion was the women of the world in the worst circumstances were disproportionately negatively affected by the structural adjustment programmes simply because women, especially poor women of color in developing countries, were not in the plans for those adjustments.
The ability to ensure the positive developments without the disproportionately negative effects on women is incredibly important for the advancement of societies through the scales of known social development, especially with the emphasis on the plight of the poorest women in their societies. It is the giving of a chance for women to have some access to and control over their own social and economic resources within these societies.
Indeed, these can help reduce the levels of inequality and the degree of economic disparity. It is not a simple calculation of moving from here-to-there but also bearing in mind the ways in which the historical record shows ways in which to do it, equitably and with women in mind. The review of the prior impacts is important in order to improve on the past and carve a more positive future for women who have been negatively impacted by the structural adjustment programmes of that past generation right into much of the present – the so-called neoliberal period.
The disproportionate level of the costs are being born by women, and so not by most men by implication, which makes this structural-institutional and, thus, a part of what is sometimes termed the Patriarchy but can more simply be defined as an institutional bias against the poor who are most often women of color, but women generally. The next portions are ways in which to continue this work for the development of societies.
Especially as regards the reduction of the costs on women and the disproportionate bearing of the burden by women, this will involve something or sets of things approximating the environments that permit women to be able to “build and maintain sustainable livelihoods,” and as climate change and overpopulation are the main concerns regarding future sustainability of human ppopulations; this, therefore, makes the focus on environmental and modern energy consumption-production cycles and reproductive health rights, including abortion and family planning, crucial for not only the advancement and empowerment of women but also the future sustainability of the global ecosystem in any reasonable consideration with humans living decent lives.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/29
Strategic objective A.1.
Review, adopt and maintain macroeconomic policies and development strategies that address the needs and efforts of women in poverty
Actions to be taken
59. By multilateral financial and development institutions, including the World Bank, the International Monetary Fund and regional development institutions, and through bilateral development cooperation:
c. Find effective development-oriented and durable solutions to external debt problems in order to help them to finance programmes and projects targeted at development, including the advancement of women, inter alia, through the immediate implementation of the terms of debt forgiveness agreed upon in the Paris Club in December 1994, which encompassed debt reduction, including cancellation or other debt relief measures and develop techniques of debt conversion applied to social development programmes and projects in conformity with the priorities of the Platform for Action;
d. Invite the international financial institutions to examine innovative approaches to assisting low-income countries with a high proportion of multilateral debt, with a view to alleviating their debt burden;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
In the Beijing Declaration, Chapter IV continues in some of the same tone with the inclusion of larger world financial institutions in the advancement of women’s rights. In section (c), we can see the need to find not only the solutions to inequity through the aims of economic and social development but also with the “durable solutions to external debt problems.”
This is a complicated problem. Indeed, debt can be a means by which nations can take advantage of others, especially the poor. Consider that a form of economic warfare, the forms of finance programs and targeted objectives become the basis for considering what will and will not be within the rubric of the practical implementation of women’s rights.
If a nation is bogged down by debt, the ability to reinvest its own income-generation into future social development programs and initiatives for the country can be hampered, even including those oriented towards the advancement and empowerment of women. Other measures suggested for the reduction, even blanket elimination, of debt is the “debt forgiveness,” “debt relief measures,” and “debt conversion to social development programmes.” All intriguing ideas.
Section (d) ties these various forms of debt solutions through something like a debt artificial solvency solution from an external source for the ability of the nations to continue in their path from developing nation to developed nation. The invitation of the international financial institutions can be important for the development, socially and economically, of a society.
They can help with the inclusion of a variety of “innovative approaches” for the ‘helping hand’ towards lower income nation-states. Without this help, the development of nations would be more difficult. At the same time, this dependence, over sufficient time, on external financial centres could leave the developed nations and their attendant citizenry in the potential midst of easy abuse and misuse by the international financial institutions.
Nonetheless, there was in 1995 and continues to be now great potential in bottom-up globalization, from the people in other words, for the improved livelihoods and living conditions of human beings around the world. There are issues pressing at the heels of us all, but they press harder for those with worse shoes, less money, and unable to run as fast – so to speak.
The chances for the low-income countries with a “high proportion of multilateral debt” to be able to have some debt burden is incredibly important for their host populations to be able to flourish and develop as time progresses, especially as climate catastrophes will require funds foe recovery and, most importantly, preventative measures – including transitioning to low-carbon energy consumption-production cycles as well as the infrastructure to be able to withstand the grave environment catastrophes staring us in the faces.
The World Bank and the IMF can be important in this, especially now; but, at the same time, they could abuse this great power given to them. It is up to the international populations to withstand the potentials for abuse and work in coordination for equitable international development, so at-home and abroad for the good of all – especially as we see a threat worth uniting us all wth the crimes of prior generations in the destructions of ecosystems where current and near-future generations are paying those costs (for the worship of mammon on a short-term basis).
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/28
Strategic objective A.1.
Review, adopt and maintain macroeconomic policies and development strategies that address the needs and efforts of women in poverty
Actions to be taken
59. By multilateral financial and development institutions, including the World Bank, the International Monetary Fund and regional development institutions, and through bilateral development cooperation:
- In accordance with the commitments made at the World Summit for Social Development, seek to mobilize new and additional financial resources that are both adequate and predictable and mobilized in a way that maximizes the availability of such resources and uses all available funding sources and mechanisms with a view to contributing towards the goal of poverty eradication and targeting women living in poverty;
- Strengthen analytical capacity in order to more systematically strengthen gender perspectives and integrate them into the design and implementation of lending programmes, including structural adjustment and economic recovery programmes;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration’s paragraph 59 covers the responsibilities of actors than the governments. These including the multilateral financial and development institutions, which are centralized forms of great power. In sections (a) and (b), there are statements as to commitments and capacities. On commitments, (a) speaks to the “World Summit for Social Development” in an attempt to garner further financial resources for the eradication of poverty, with an emphasis on women living in poverty.
These could fall under fundraising for anti-poverty programs in a manner of speaking. The use of huge potential financial backers in order to get funds for the benefits of the general public’s least off. Those with the, often, least chance in life. It becomes a moral question with empirical outcomes: “Is it moral to help the least among us?” I answer, “Yes.” Others may not answer, “No,” in a direct way but by the implications of their politics, social policies, and economic programs – with known outcomes in prior examples through similar contexts.
The targeted improvement of the livelihoods of women is important. Because women remain among the least among us, globally. If some populations have women surpassing men, it is within the much younger generations and remains a highly new phenomenon and, immediately, organizations are working on the problems of men already; thus, it is not as if this is a travesty for the men of the world or a negligence on their needs but, rather, a simple equitable distribution of concern and resources for the implementation of women’s rights, as women are people and individuals have human rights.
The mobilization of resources in order to maximize their availability is non-trivial because distribution and access are fundamental aspects of equality. You cannot simply have the resources. There needs to be an infrastructure for the women and for the distribution of the resources to them. The world, in some ways, lives in abundance; the concern is the proper systematic distribution of the resources to those in need around the world.
The inclusion of a gendered perspective set can be important for the development of the society. It is, indeed, a fact of the statistics of the world that women and girls were not considered, as much or at all, in the economic and political systems of the world for a long time. Furthermore, there was also the problems associated with the lending programs, and the structural adjustments and economic recovery programs.
If women were more considered in these, then, perhaps, we could work for the greater advancement of the concerns of women. But if women and are simply not in them, as they were circa 1995, then the outcomes will be more probably neutral, which on a moving train means to fall behind, or even negative. These are the contexts of the modern world and the problems that we inhabit. It is a problem.
It is an issue needing dealing with, which will need direct planning, coordination, and implementation with a gendered perspective and, even better, with an input from women at all stages.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/28
Strategic objective A.1.
Review, adopt and maintain macroeconomic policies and development strategies that address the needs and efforts of women in poverty
Actions to be taken
58. By Governments:
o. Create social security systems wherever they do not exist, or review them with a view to placing individual women and men on an equal footing, at every stage of their lives;
p. Ensure access to free or low-cost legal services, including legal literacy, especially designed to reach women living in poverty;
q. Take particular measures to promote and strengthen policies and programmes for indigenous women with their full participation and respect for their cultural diversity, so that they have opportunities and the possibility of choice in the development process in order to eradicate the poverty that affects them.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The basis for women’s equality is, in many ways, the basis for values. The basic tenet of most faiths and of the non-religious is the Golden Rule with the expansion of consideration of other beings as the advancement, in practice and not in theory, of the moral sphere to incorporate more and more people, e.g., women, animals, potentially artificial constructs with feelings and will.
Each important; the most salient for these articles has been and continues to the expansion of the moral sphere of the Golden Rule into the arena of rights with more and more rights, and responsibilities, given to women. The actions to be taken by governments to ensure the equality of women with women in rights becomes a pragmatic question or one of implementation as well.
Because the social security systems around the world simply do not exist for the poorest among us, who are disproportionately women. When section (o) speaks to the need for the creation of social security systems, it is speaking to a deep need to provide a basis for women and men to be on an equal footing when, in many instances in a global perspective, men and women simply do not have equal footing.
There is, in section (p), a consideration as to one mechanism to level the playing field for women to some degree. It comes in the form of social security systems. For example, the provision of a socialist system in which legal literacy training is provided for “free or low-cost.” This can provide a decent basis for the improved conditions of women in poverty who not for lack of intelligence but an inability to afford training do not know about the ins-and-outs of various legal contexts.
Section (q) covers other aspects of it. It is the forms of promotion and strengthening of the policies and programs for a few single percent portions of the world population who tend to be the most vulnerable, which is the Indigenous and, in particular, the Indigenous women. It is taking a perspective of respect for the cultural diversity as well as providing opportunities and the sense of choice for those in difficult circumstances.
There are ways in which to work to have these different cultural contexts while working to reduce the level of basic poverty, e.g., food, clean water, shelter, education, and so on. The essence of the equality of rights or the expansion of the moral sphere here would be the basic tenet of taking Indigenous peoples and Indigenous women of those peoples as equals in rights and responsibilities to protect and implement women’s rights.
The work here is important, and broader than simply legal literacy, because the work is to eradicate poverty altogether around the world. The work to implement the basic rights of people so that they can have a decent life is important, where some of the basics of life are important for it. The efforts of section (o) could be a basis for, for instance, social security systems for the health and wellbeing of the women.
Generalized forms of social security programs could, in fact, work to, at a minimum, reduce and move us towards the eventual elimination or “eradication” of poverty. It is an intriguing possibility circa 1995 and now. It seems like one of the easiest problems to work to solve as it is a gradual slide into better health and wellness of a community, but it takes time and consistency in the attempts.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/27
Strategic objective A.1.
Review, adopt and maintain macroeconomic policies and development strategies that address the needs and efforts of women in poverty
Actions to be taken
58. By Governments:
l. Introduce measures to integrate or reintegrate women living in poverty and socially marginalized women into productive employment and the economic mainstream; ensure that internally displaced women have full access to economic opportunities and that the qualifications and skills of immigrant and refugee women are recognized;
m. Enable women to obtain affordable housing and access to land by, among other things, removing all obstacles to access, with special emphasis on meeting the needs of women, especially those living in poverty and female heads of household;
n. Formulate and implement policies and programmes that enhance the access of women agricultural and fisheries producers (including subsistence farmers and producers, especially in rural areas) to financial, technical, extension and marketing services; provide access to and control of land, appropriate infrastructure and technology in order to increase women’s incomes and promote household food security, especially in rural areas and, where appropriate, encourage the development of producer-owned, market-based cooperatives;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Sections (l), (m), and (n) are interesting. (l) looks at the means by which to create better conditions for women living in poverty. These are, often, the socially marginalized women too. It is a context where the chance to move up in the socioeconomic system is lowered simply for the fact of being a woman.
Furthermore, there is the issue of being displaced, as per some of the other articles’ discussions. These can be migrant and refugee women. It states the need to look for the implementation of the human rights of women regardless of their status in life in terms of the economic opportunities for them.
(m) is look at the rights to land and housing. The problems for those who would like to get some land, buy or build a house, and live a life of ease and reasonable comfort, especially in an advanced industrial economy. Here we can see the obstacles for women starkly, there are simply too few provisions for the rights of women here – which can show in even one of the simplest considerations of the lack of economic independence opportunities provided to women in so many contexts of the world.
Women are, continually, denied the right to an education or discouraged, even shamed, from working to get an advanced education. This form of discrimination creates educational deficits and workforce barriers for women. Herein, we can note the long-term consequences for women. Fewer finances, less independence, and the inability to buy land and own a home. It can indirect driving the direct lacks of women for land and housing apart from the men in their lives.
The policies and programmes stated should, as stated in some recent articles, work within the context of also encouraging and increasing the access of women into the agricultural and fishing markets. With the “appropriate infrastructure and technology,” women’s incomes can increase alongside the food security of the home.
All in all: the basic sentiment for improved access for women in these domains of housing, land, and other resources do not automatically imply but permit the possibility for the economic advancement and empowerment of women. But programs and policies with an emphasis on this form of empowerment can be powerful drivers for the equality of women with men.
It is important, timely, and still relevant almost a quarter century since its being written. The emphases and programs set for the time when some were just being born and may now even be graduating college are relevant to those who are also simply being born now. The cycle of deprivation is certainly less and conditions, depending on the area of consideration, have improved, but because some things have improved somewhat does not imply the automatic solving of other problems or the non-creation of others. We live in a time of radical changes, which may be needing even more rapid changes in the economic, social, and political structures around us – to respect rights of all and produce the potential for a viable and sustainable future for all.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/27
Strategic objective A.1.
Review, adopt and maintain macroeconomic policies and development strategies that address the needs and efforts of women in poverty
Actions to be taken
58. By Governments:
i. Formulate and implement, when necessary, specific economic, social, agricultural and related policies in support of female-headed households;
j. Develop and implement anti-poverty programmes, including employment schemes, that improve access to food for women living in poverty, including through the use of appropriate pricing and distribution mechanisms;
k. Ensure the full realization of the human rights of all women migrants, including women migrant workers, and their protection against violence and exploitation; introduce measures for the empowerment of documented women migrants, including women migrant workers; facilitate the productive employment of documented migrant women through greater recognition of their skills, foreign education and credentials, and facilitate their full integration into the labour force;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
As explicitly stated in this set of sections for paragraph 58 of the Beijing Declaration, we can see the need to develop various forms of policies with a gendered lens because of the number of female-headed households. Those homes built by women for their family. The standard image is one man, one woman, and children.
The structures in place for the country become restricted within this context. It is a way in which the economic policies flow from the sociocultural assumptions of women. Thus, the economic policies with a gendered lens would include more modernized and rights-of-women oriented economic policies given not only a changing sociocultural landscape but also the shifts in the emphasis, of equality of women with men.
The development of policies with the context of “economic, social, agricultural” contexts can provide a generalized basis for the improved livelihoods of women. If we look at section (j) of paragraph 58, we see the next developmental stage with the anti-poverty programmes as a broad-based way in which to alleviate the difficulties for women living in poverty conditions.
The issues for many women is the ability to access food in any meaningful sense over a sustainable period. It can be that basic, that problematic. This realization of the rights of women to food, similar to those of women migrants, simply works to recognize the basic humanity of women around the world.
The violence and exploitation of women is a problem. In particular, the women around the world who suffer from a variety of problems to do with lack of home-feeling, of an own-context, of the cultural community, and so on; the basis for a sense of belonging with the rest of the world. It is these forms of deprivation that particularly break my heart for these migrant women.
It is not for lack of striving; it is for the inability to be able to provide for their basic needs because of systemic deprivation, by which I mean the systems in place are not or intended with them in mind. These are the circumstances or the realities for migrant women. Their most basic rights get extirpated at the root upon the removal from their place of origin; their home.
The ability to garner or gain any credentials or education from within their new locale is a difficulty because women tend to lack appropriate resources to integrate into the mainstream workforce. Is this a form of discrimination or barrier of migrant women? Yes, it is a difficulty, which is an issue with real consequences on the overall life trajectory of women.
The questions implied within this particular section of the Beijing Declaration deal with the means by which to improve to alter macroeconomic policies in order for the vulnerable to integrate into the society. This then becomes a sub-category problem within the larger context of women without appropriate resources to be able to participate in a society, because of migrant status.
Most contexts of poverty create more issues for women compared to the men. These questions harken back to the fundamental values of the United Nations. In this sense, the right of to individual men and women to dignity and respect. If this is felt as if not needing implementing for women (or men) because of the state of their being a migrant, or not, then this should be taken into consideration as a discriminatory attitude with consequences – prejudicial ones – for the lives of people who did not want their lives uprooted and destroyed.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/26
Strategic objective A.1.
Review, adopt and maintain macroeconomic policies and development strategies that address the needs and efforts of women in poverty
Actions to be taken
58. By Governments:
e. Develop agricultural and fishing sectors, where and as necessary, in order to ensure, as appropriate, household and national food security and food self-sufficiency, by allocating the necessary financial, technical and human resources;
f. Develop policies and programmes to promote equitable distribution of food within the household;
g. Provide adequate safety nets and strengthen State-based and community-based support systems, as an integral part of social policy, in order to enable women living in poverty to withstand adverse economic environments and preserve their livelihood, assets and revenues in times of crisis;
h. Generate economic policies that have a positive impact on the employment and income of women workers in both the formal and informal sectors and adopt specific measures to address women’s unemployment, in particular their long-term unemployment;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The basic necessities of life do not magically appear, nor did they for tens of thousands of years for the hunter-gatherer phases of our species; same with the 12,000-10,000 years of agriculture right into the present with industrial agribusiness methodologies for mass-production of foods including 3-dimensional stacking of crops to improve the volume yield of vegetables and fruits rather than through a 2-dimensional and imperfect methodology in traditional agricultural and farming practices.
The ability of changes, now, for the future is absolutely tremendous. Anyone who says otherwise is, probably, a fool. There are risks, but scientific inquiry can innovate, make more efficient current technologies, and create abundance, possibly, for more people than ever – even, likely, per capita. In the agricultural and fishing sectors, the ability for self-sufficiency is important for the ability of economic independence for many communities.
If the technology is developed or if a community does not want it, they have the right to self-determination to use the technology or not. But the introduction of methodologies to improve the allocation of these resources more equitably can be a powerful move for the implementation of the rights of women. Sae with section (f) dealing with the per household consideration of the distribution as well.
Now, these also tie not only into the resource provisions from the agricultural and fishing sectors for more equitable distributions within households, as per sections e and f, but also into the areas of a set of safety nets and community support systems; that is, these form a strong form of bond through “social policy” to “enable women living in poverty to withstand adverse economic environments.”
Let’s say we remove these supports knowing the consequences of a reduction or elimination of the bulwarks of poor women’s ability to fight against abject poverty, it would seem cruel in entire sectors of the population with a disproportionate impact on, as noted, women and, in particular, women of colour. It becomes a race-consequence in a negative sense – or an ethnic negative derivative. Women of colour become more adversely affected without the programs.
It becomes the consideration of women of colour’s well-being versus some other, which, given the number of citizens impacted some of these policies, would need to be a powerful “some other” because we’re talking about human beings with the same inherent respect and dignity as any other. It is, in this context, the ability to protect “assets and revenues in times of crisis” that becomes the issue for them – as it becomes for many of us.
The final section, (h), deals with some of the interesting aspects of the need for the state to provide supports through economic policies that can support the income generation possibilities of women workers, who continue to disproportionately be not equal with the men of the world. Take, for example, the uneven numbers of the world’s informal workers. Those are far more likely to be women.
The amount of energy and effort spent in the informal economy or in unpaid domestic work impacts women and remains an undue burden on them simply not taken into account by the vast majority of men; this is not institutional but cultural framing of the issue of discrimination against women, which can be changed easily – which will, or at least can, have downstream effects the economic livelihoods of women. Another solution, simply stated, could be economic enfranchisement of women through the provision of pay for those childcare and homecare services.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/26
Strategic objective A.1.
Review, adopt and maintain macroeconomic policies and development strategies that address the needs and efforts of women in poverty
Actions to be taken
58. By Governments:
c. Pursue and implement sound and stable macroeconomic and sectoral policies that are designed and monitored with the full and equal participation of women, encourage broad-based sustained economic growth, address the structural causes of poverty and are geared towards eradicating poverty and reducing gender-based inequality within the overall framework of achieving people-centred sustainable development;
d. Restructure and target the allocation of public expenditures to promote women’s economic opportunities and equal access to productive resources and to address the basic social, educational and health needs of women, particularly those living in poverty;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
With some examination of the macroeconomic policies and the development strategies of the Beijing Declaration, we can see the efforts of the international community, in general, and, granted, to varying degrees, working to improve the lives and conditions for women in poverty, which is the world’s majority poor. The pursuit of sound economic policies within a gender-based or gendered lens is important too.
Because of the lack of consideration of gender will tend to leave women out of the discussion. By leaving women outside of the domain of the conversation, the consequences will be more likely, even as a boilerplate analysis, to leave women’s issues set on neutral or negatively impacted. It happened the structural adjustment programmes. It can happen in other domains as well.
If a nation spends too much on the military, the basis becomes for lack of resources for social services. Similarly, with other economic policies and programs, those which impact the lives of women, typically, in a disproportionately negative way. The sustained economic growth models of the world are the ones in which women’s rights can be respected while, as emphasized in the previous article, the environmental problems can be taken into account too; furthermore, these can help with the overarching problem of the eradication of poverty through the reduction of the cycle of poverty within families of a society.
Those gender-based forms of discrimination, as can be seen, over time, in the discriminatory implementation of rights within a society. Some for the men and not others for the women in societies, e.g., reproductive health rights, rights to education and healthcare, and so on. Many of these can impact the economic viability of an individual woman’s life.
This comes in the aforementioned “overall framework of achieving people-centred sustainable development.” Now, the basis of this can come in a variety of ways. One of the obvious is the targeting and restructuring of the spending of the public dime on the well-being of women in terms of their economic livelihood. It becomes a means of empowerment and, hence, and as many of you know, the phraseology consistently used with the “advancement and empowerment of women.”
This is important as women continue to live in disproportionate levels of poverty compared to the men. This creates problems for their advancement in societies. Some suggestions or recommendations in some documents have been for temporary placement of position quotas in order to achieve the fabled equality desired by many, feared by others, and ambiguously and scantily considered by still others.
But the basic educational and health needs of a society should be the concern of the government; thus, the ability for access to the appropriate productive resources of the society should have some gendered emphasis within women’s rights as the disproportionate recipients of life’s burdens in several contexts. The orientation towards women and those in indigent circumstances can be important for the global move towards greater equality, realization of the human rights of all peoples, and for the respect and right to self-determination of people.
In turn, individuals and groups can not be seen as beasts of burden or tools of the state – whether through work or reproduction – and with the ability to pursue their lives as they deem fit and define for themselves.
It is about the best of the conservative tradition for freedom within constraint within group valuations of the right and reliance on tests wisdom while also on the best of the liberal counterbalance with the emphasis on the individual’s right to deviate from the group and pursue creative and intellectual endeavours – to discover the newer areas of wisdom that will, in time, become part of the conservative fold, as we develop this mutual interplay between the innovative spirit of humankind and the traditional yearning for a yesteryear.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/25
Strategic objective A.1.
Review, adopt and maintain macroeconomic policies and development strategies that address the needs and efforts of women in poverty
Actions to be taken
58. By Governments:
- Review and modify, with the full and equal participation of women, macroeconomic and social policies with a view to achieving the objectives of the Platform for Action;
- Analyse, from a gender perspective, policies and programmes – including those related to macroeconomic stability, structural adjustment, external debt problems, taxation, investments, employment, markets and all relevant sectors of the economy – with respect to their impact on poverty, on inequality and particularly on women; assess their impact on family well-being and conditions and adjust them, as appropriate, to promote more equitable distribution of productive assets, wealth, opportunities, income and services;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration begins to pick up steam when paragraph 58 begins to speak on some concrete actions, or requirements, of governments to implement the rights of women. Indeed, there is a general notion of the advancement and the empowerment of women, and another with the full and equal participation of women. This may surprise some, but this is simply not taken as a truism in much of society.
There is a perspective of many people around the world, especially when convenient for the individuals who can garner power and influence over others with it – whether political or economic. The macroeconomic policies that should be taken into account are ones with a gender-perspective and have been noted in earlier writings also in the work of this (rather long) series dealing with some aspects of the structural adjustment programs.
Those never considered women and disproportionately affected them. It is, through these direct economic policy mechanisms, the ways in which women become the world’s disproportionate poor. Also, the processes by which this impacts developing countries more, people of colour more, and so women of colour in developing countries the most, especially in the more rural or outlying areas.
The external debt problems and taxation connect to these gender inequalities too. Same with the problems seen in employment and the markets. Indeed, these programs and systems, as stated, have an impact on inequality – i.e., its increase – and affect women worse than the men of the world. This is what it means to have a lesser status in the world, to have the economic systems disproportionately negatively affect you, as a group.
The programs listed here make some important assessments or, more properly, emphases on the well-being of families and in the conditions for equal distribution of the fruits of the world. Some of this can take the form of the “assets” and others in “wealth” while other can be “opportunities, income and services.” The inability of many women, around the world, circa 1995 and into the present to have equal access to many of these things remains indicative of the grotesque global inequality which comes with an apologist class, even in my own country of Canada.
Pundits and commentators make statements, knowingly, at the detriment of the poor and women and for the benefit of the wealthier, such as themselves, and for the, ultimate, benefit of the ultra-rich – also known as the wealthy. It is in this sense that we can note the ways in which gender inequality comes in not only the forms of attitudes but also in the types of economic systems and situations around the world, where we see, sometimes, religion working tirelessly to reduce the possibility of the flourishing of women.
The benefit of a society with greater equality rather than great inequality is that which was laid out by some of the most ancient philosophers – I guess, philosophers of economics and politics in this sense – wherein the greater the inequality, past a certain point, the worse off the vast majority of people’s lives become, in comparison to the select fraction of a percent.
However, now, the economics of the world remain globally integrated, more than ever; this creates situations in which the issues not only needing addressing in terms of the varieties of externalities but also the means of distribution of the – not means of productions because the philosophy failed, empirically, there – productivity as the increase in wealth of the mean producer should be tracking in line increases in productivity.
Otherwise, it, to a point, becomes unjust taking of labour. If one, as per libertarian philosophy, should believe in something akin to or approximating a meritocracy, then the benefits to the working class should track this argument, where they are compensated for their labour productivity increases proportionately. But this has not happened. More people’s wealth continues to be siphoned off into the hands of the ultra-rich, internationally, which is anti-meritocracy and more akin to plutocratic kleptocracy in a sense of disproportionate taking of labour productivity as financial capital.
This can lead to the greater impoverishment of women compared to men, especially as the ultra-wealthy are far more often men than women – and, even in the households with the working class backgrounds and jobs, the women continue to be given less, globally speaking.
This is, of course, ignoring the issues related to climate change the need to deal with those as well: apart from individuals trying very hard to redirect the appropriate attention of the public to the pressing issues of the time that affect economic livelihood and sustainable growth such as dealing with climate change – seen even in the extreme cases of denial of its reality – but in general in individuals including Bjørn Lomborg, Katherine Hayhoe, Nigel Lawson, Fred Singer, Tim Ball, Christopher Monckton, Andrew Bolt, John Christy, Marc Morano, Richard Lindzen, Steve Milloy, Roy Spencer, Dick Armey, Anthony Watts, Judith Curry, and others.
Then the information which can be seen coming out of organizations including HumanProgress.Com, which is funded by the Cato Institute and the John Templeton Foundation. Do these individuals or organizations have an interest in misinforming, selectively informing, or outright lying to the public for financial gain? I ask you, dear reader.
These forms of representation of climate change as either non-existent, not that big of a deal, or, in fact, a conspiracy of liberals – a “liberal hoax” – prevents getting to work on concrete solutions. By failing to solve it, these, particular, individuals and others harm the long-term public discourse and, in turn, harm those most probable to be impacted by climate change, e.g., the Indigenous, the rural, the women, the poor, and those in developing countries.
Each of these cases will have economic impacts that can change entire lives. It is these cases where, in a way, by harming the public discourse via distracting from the proper debate on solutions rather than outright denying or minimizing it, in fact, harms the lives of individuals in some of the most vulnerable populations – economically, socially, and otherwise.
What they do is not only factually incorrect via their statements, often, but also immoral in its potential consequences based on known scientific facts and reasonable extrapolations from data into the near future, it is not funny or an intellectual game when you’re talking about the lives of people around the world who will be impacted by this. I do not find these cute or amusing. I find these morally reprehensible and potentially criminal.
The economic livelihoods of poor women around the world – the disproportionately poor – are impacted by situations like this, which all relate to the various policies not only in economics but also in the indirect effects on economic livelihoods of women through some of the most impactful, important, and substantial issues of the day, e.g., the aforementioned global warming or climate change problem.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/25
57. The success of policies and measures aimed at supporting or strengthening the promotion of gender equality and the improvement of the status of women should be based on the integration of the gender perspective in general policies relating to all spheres of society as well as the implementation of positive measures with adequate institutional and financial support at all levels.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration’s paragraph 57 is based on a gender equality or the equality of the sexes basis with the look into policies and measures of progress. The look at the gender perspective is important because of the relevance to international movements and work going on, at least, since December 10 1948 with the creation of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights.
There have been substantial but insufficient efforts to further the statements in the UDHR about the rights of women as persons. This has been heralded under the label gender equality or equality of the sexes. The basic premise of the movement is to provide a basis for the equality of women with men through a variety of measures, which can be seen in several documents at the national level and in international documents including the Beijing Declaration.
The purpose is to develop a set of policies and programs, or at least suggestions based on international discourse, for the means by which to attain the fabled gender equality. Indeed, the policies are stated as being meant for “all spheres of society” with the intention that there should be “adequate institutional and financial support at all levels.”
This is interesting. As the basic premise is gender equality, as an ethic based on universal principles found in the fundamental documents of the United Nations with the generations who founded mostly dead, that is, we inherited the work of the dead, in terms of the universals of ethics founded post-WWII.
Now, the principle or ethic then becomes an empirical question about the efficacy of the equality of women. If we work to keep the equality of women as the principle, and then develop policies and programs for the benefit of women, we can observe the effects over the long term. It is something based on rights. Where if one wants to practice their faith, they can do it; if someone does not want to do it, they do not have to, then each should respect the right of the faithful and the irreligious.
I remember working in the Athabasca University Students’ Union as an executive. It was an interesting experience. One time during a convocation, we, the movers and shakers of the university, went to some big dinner, but we had to pray in public to start the evening a public university. Does this violate secular principles? In some ways, it does; if happening at a postsecondary institution near you, I recommend arguing for the secularization of the campus to be fair to all.
Consider: the case of abortion, if one does not want an abortion based on religious and conscience objections, they should not have the abortion forced on them; if someone wants it, they should have access to it. Each can have their rights and responsibilities balanced and respected in this way.
And so with rights, it is all or none, with a balancing based on the application of every one of them. Indeed, we can not the empirical outcomes in the cases of implementing the rights of women, which, as mentioned, is an empirical question as to the benefit of them to society. As it turns out, with more rights implemented, women tend to be better off.
However, not only the women, but also the children and the family, and so the communities, in societies too, the more women’s rights are respected with women as persons, then the more flourishing of the society. It is akin to the long-term investment in combatting one of our greatest crises, which is climate change.
We need to tackle this problem now, and not later. Same with educating the general public on the safety of GMO foods, of vaccinations, and the inefficacy of prayer – very likely, and so on. But it needs supports. Those institutional bulwarks can provide a basis for the public to be able to flourish more than it would otherwise.
If someone disagrees with the empirical evidence in support of the implementation of women’s rights, and if they do not want a worse quality of life, then the objection will either be ethical – disagreement of rights as a source or part of ethics – or true misogyny, potentially. But the most common objection will be undue skepticism or a disagreement with the ethic.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/24
55. Particularly in developing countries, the productive capacity of women should be increased through access to capital, resources, credit, land, technology, information, technical assistance and training so as to raise their income and improve nutrition, education, health care and status within the household. The release of women’s productive potential is pivotal to breaking the cycle of poverty so that women can share fully in the benefits of development and in the products of their own labour.
56. Sustainable development and economic growth that is both sustained and sustainable are possible only through improving the economic, social, political, legal and cultural status of women. Equitable social development that recognizes empowering the poor, particularly women, to utilize environmental resources sustainably is a necessary foundation for sustainable development.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration’s 55th and 56th paragraphs speak to the ability of women to take part in and contribute to, and therefore benefit from, the layers of society’s systems. This becomes especially so in the developing nation context. The nature of productive capacity for women is an important part of the advancement and empowerment of women.
Within this framework, we can see the wide variety of stated areas in which women can become more productive in the systems of societies work with one another to create a way for women to flourish more than would be expected in normal historical circumstances. Indeed, some of the most important – though all are – comes in the form of healthcare and education.
Healthcare in the form of reproductive health rights. Education in the form of postsecondary access for the possibility to train and eventually work in the higher income areas of society. These can help women be able to create a plan for their lives in addition to the possibility for a longer term vision of economic well-being and, in the process, greater productivity within the standard societal frameworks.
The ability to do so impacts the lives of not only the woman but, if a mother then, also the livelihood of the family and, by implication, the chances for a positive outcome for the child. It is in this sensibility of the interconnectedness of various systems within a society where we can not the development of the productive capacities of women as integral to the growth of society.
As described in paragraph 56, this connects not only a ‘sugar high’ form of economic growth and social development, which can crash in short order; but, rather, the development of the “sustainable” form of social and economic growth. This model is the way in which to lift tremendous numbers of people out of poverty over the long term.
It does not happen all at once. It requires stepwise implementation, but it is the means by which to both advancement and empowerment of women and improve the overall economic viability of the state. No growth is eternal or a law of nature; these come about through human choices, often of the powerful, set about in politics, through policies and programs of action.
In turn, these form some of the foundations for the “economic, social, political, legal and cultural” improvements in the lives of women. The notion of socialist or capitalist seem too narrow in this wider related systems perspective, in which the development the individual woman and the collective of society interrelate and work in unison; which, in an essential manner, means the move from feminist, in particular, discourse to rights, in general, discourse, the rights and implied responsibilities of the human person, of a person of a religious faith to freely practice and of non-faith to not practice but also of a conscientious objector to not take part in abortion and of a person in need of healthcare to acquire one.
It is about the core message of the Gospels, of a humanist ethic, and of many others – however faulty the narrative representations and interpretations of asserted or purported holy scriptures at times – for the help of the poor and destitute and, fundamentally, in need of help in some way. The use of the commons, as per ancient Anglo and various Indigenous laws and traditions, for the good of all, which comes back to the rights of women to this too.
The rights of women to be able to use the environmental resources as well, for sustainable development and benefits for all. Any sustainable development should be taking into account the need to advance and empower the women of the world as persons, but also as individuals because of the benefit to the individual and the collective – at its various scales.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/24
54. In countries with economies in transition and in other countries undergoing fundamental political, economic and social transformations, these transformations have often led to a reduction in women’s income or to women being deprived of income.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Now, paragraph 54 of the Beijing Declaration has an interest to those interested in the economic empowerment of women. The areas where women tend to lack power are in some of the most easily identifiable areas. These tend to be the economic, political, and social arenas. These are well-known with the research into the matter and, more broadly, the documents with stipulations about rights of individuals and groups, responsibilities of states, and the ways in which various systems conspire, whether consciously or not, to the detrimental life outcomes of women.
The changes in the economic situations for countries also lead to problems for the ability of women to not only gain employment but educational opportunities. Consider: what is the stake of a family in the son over the daughter in the context of limited family resources and carrying the family name through the son and not the daughter? This can expand to a number of contexts.
The reduction or deprivation of a woman’s income also impacts the prospects, over the long term, of the potential livelihood of the woman. As described in prior articles, more single parent households are headed by women, so single mothers, and more and more homes are held in the economic power of women – not the majority. This leads to interesting modern contexts, in 1995 and now, regarding the advancement and the empowerment of women.
The deprivation of income for women becomes a reduction in the life possibilities and statistical high quality outcomes of the young coming from those households, not simply the women, because these women invest more in the families but without sufficient funds they will be left bereft – and so for their children and, thus, single parent family unit as a whole.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/23
52. In too many countries, social welfare systems do not take sufficient account of the specific conditions of women living in poverty, and there is a tendency to scale back the services provided by such systems. The risk of falling into poverty is greater for women than for men, particularly in old age, where social security systems are based on the principle of continuous remunerated employment. In some cases, women do not fulfil this requirement because of interruptions in their work, due to the unbalanced distribution of remunerated and unremunerated work. Moreover, older women also face greater obstacles to labour-market re-entry.
53. In many developed countries, where the level of general education and professional training of women and men are similar and where systems of protection against discrimination are available, in some sectors the economic transformations of the past decade have strongly increased either the unemployment of women or the precarious nature of their employment. The proportion of women among the poor has consequently increased. In countries with a high level of school enrolment of girls, those who leave the educational system the earliest, without any qualification, are among the most vulnerable in the labour market.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The 52nd and 53rd paragraphs to the Beijing Declaration continue to speak on the disproportionate levels of poverty faced by women compared to others. Indeed, the levels of poverty in many, many countries around the world in 1995 and right into the present indicate, yes a decline in poverty levels overall but also, a continued disproportionate spread of the poverty with far more for women compared to men.
This seems as if a universal. The various social services, often either piddly or non-existent – and if extant sometimes being retracted through various legal and economic means, are insufficient to the needs of women around the world. The question is to what degree people deserve basic survival necessities through the purpose and mandate of a government to serve “the people” or the general population, especially those more often vulnerable, e.g., women and children.
The possibility of poverty becoming a reality of life is far greater for a woman in 1995 and remains so to this day. This becomes a problem for women without much of a pension too, where the social security networks or “nets” are not as good for them. Women have far more interruptions to their work, which creates a series of problems for the economic livelihood of women around the world.
Women have only been seen as equals in some societies only recently, and only by some sectors of the nations by the way. Powerful and rich interests are hard at work trying to deceive and firmly work in order to restrict the economic livelihoods, and otherwise, of women throughout the world. As noted, there are “older women [who] also face greater obstacles to labour-market re-entry.”
Paragraph 53 continues in a similar tone with even the economically advanced nation-states having opportunities for education and professional training of women, which can work to construct some bulwarks against the bias and bigotry against women as professionals. These can work to empower and advance the rights of women, while also including more individuals into the economic system for the financial flourishing of the country.
The women who have been long-term unemployed or stuck in precarious economic situations can be better off than what may otherwise be the case. It is in this sense that we can see the ways in which women can be seen as given lesser status through even subtle drivers into poverty and less well-off economic situations. Often, far more often, this occurs to women and single parents, who, as is known in the demographic analyses, far more likely to be women.
The women or girls who leave education early for a variety of reasons throughout the world; they will be, again far more probable, to be left in poorer and more poverty-stricken circumstances for their entire lives based on the lack of access to or opportunity for bothe advanced or even basic education & jobs with decent economic outcomes. Those jobs, or even hopefully careers, with greater chances for higher pay, benefits, healthcare and dental coverage, and so on.
It is thesecases that need a deeper examination because these continue to be the ways in which there are attacks on the general public through trying to delete or eliminate the options for women, who are more often poor women of color; what will you do?
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/23
50. While poverty affects households as a whole, because of the gender division of labour and responsibilities for household welfare, women bear a disproportionate burden, attempting to manage household consumption and production under conditions of increasing scarcity. Poverty is particularly acute for women living in rural households.
51. Women’s poverty is directly related to the absence of economic opportunities and autonomy, lack of access to economic resources, including credit, land ownership and inheritance, lack of access to education and support services and their minimal participation in the decision-making process. Poverty can also force women into situations in which they are vulnerable to sexual exploitation.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Let’s take a look at the division of labour for women in this particular article today, we can see paragraphs 50 and 51 cover a small smattering in word count but a wider coverage in content and implications, shall we begin, or, rather, continue this educational journey?
The poverty affecting women is immense, around the world, especially in the forms and metrics. The worst levels of poverty are more likely to be faced by women. Indeed, the measures on the disproportionate levels of the greatest poverty are faced by women more often, which implies the disproportionate access to the levers of power and the means of influence – even choice – within the society.
This is a global problem to this day, with some variation depending on the region and country of the world taken into account. Now, the ability for open person, more often a woman, to manage a household, as many in some advanced industrial economies know, is extremely difficult and can take, at a minimum, 18 years of good life working and, in core, slaving away at low-wage work to maintain a baseline level of life quality for the family. This is seen in single-parent families.
This becomes a particularly difficult situation for the women living in rural contexts. Those women who lack the ability or the freedom – functionally the same – to sustain themselves and their families in an equitable manner to men because the poorest of the poor, especially within the rural contexts of developing societies. The questions then arise within the context of paragraph 51 – as you can very likely tell with the logical progression as if a tacit argument, of one paragraph to another and one chapter to the next one.
Women become poor for a variety of reasons. One of them is the lack of freedom of choice, restriction in autonomy coming from a wide variety of contexts. One is the restriction in the ability to earn a living and make their way in the world. This creates impacts in the chances for women to become economically independent. That restriction becomes one of the most impactful and consequential not only for the individual woman but for families – and so by logical necessity – and communities and societies as well.
Indeed, arguments in favour of the economic restriction of women amount to arguments, by derivative or consequence based on international evidence, for the impoverishment of women, families, communities, and societies, in general, over time, at least, and especially, more than would be otherwise the case if women had the economic opportunity, access, and freedom.
These can come in a variety of economic restrictions such as the mentioned “credit, land ownership, and inheritance” as direct instances but also with the indirect instances involving the “lack of access to education and support services”; that is to say, the inability to get an education means an inability to acquire decent work and so standard of living for the individual woman, which amounts to an indirect economic restriction on the women in the world.
Then there is the cases of simply being in poverty making getting out more difficult than if one was not in as penurious a circumstance as otherwise could be the case; in fact, this leads to the final point about these women, in particular, being vulnerable to sexual exploitation, which, as a matter of principle, is something the sociopolitical left gets wrong as a moral and ethical issue.
That issue where no matter the context this gets seen as a free economic decision similar to those who may not make a distinction between freedom to choose child labour and enforced child labour with good working conditions; you want to rid the world of child labour – ages 14 to 16 with changes depending on the country, which makes no sense as it is the same species and so should, by implication, be one age across the world and not selective to suit the peculiar dictates of one nation or another – and not simply make the working conditions for child forced into labour better or worse.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/22
48. In the past decade the number of women living in poverty has increased disproportionately to the number of men, particularly in the developing countries. The feminization of poverty has also recently become a significant problem in the countries with economies in transition as a short-term consequence of the process of political, economic and social transformation. In addition to economic factors, the rigidity of socially ascribed gender roles and women’s limited access to power, education, training and productive resources as well as other emerging factors that may lead to insecurity for families are also responsible. The failure to adequately mainstream a gender perspective in all economic analysis and planning and to address the structural causes of poverty is also a contributing factor.
49. Women contribute to the economy and to combating poverty through both remunerated and unremunerated work at home, in the community and in the workplace. The empowerment of women is a critical factor in the eradication of poverty.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Paragraphs 48 and 49 continue into the next portions of the section on Women and Poverty of the Beijing Declaration covering a range of topics including the poverty levels with disproportionate numbers of women living in poverty compared to the men. This leads to several questions about the sources and fairness and justice of this. In particular, the ways in which these can be seen as explicit areas of unfairness and injustice.
Those ways in which women, then and now, continue to be the world’s disproportionate poor for a variety of reasons with some stretching right into the areas of the economies in transition, again then and now, and the ways these can lead to disproportionate provisions of power and influence – including monetary – in the hands of the men far more often than into the hands of the women.
There are the often mentioned barriers to women including the ways in which gender roles are perceived to match biological sex and, therefore, women, by the necessity of the ethics of the ascribed gender roles, must adhere to and perform within the narrowly defined performative aspects of the role. If a woman moves outside these domains set about by the culture, this can lead to a social or even a professional-economic punishment for the woman.
This can come before this too, in the ways in which women are prevented from attainment in education or in professional life. Those, even if provided, and even if the woman becomes a productive member in the earning-aspect of society, can still not be enough as the family may, for example, garnish, even in their entirety, the wages of the woman for the family or, more often, for sole deliberation by the man.
The consideration of gender in the policy and program developments of the nation lead to the greater implementation of women’s rights. Without the provisions of the human rights of women in this way, the general international finding – often called the advancement and empowerment of women, as many of you know – is the economic and social development of the nation-state, and so the international system, as a result of the including of women, e.g., more productivity of the nation because of more individuals within the society working.
There is also the ongoing tacit crime of having non-remunerative work done mostly by women compared to the men, in both the workplace and in the community – as noted in the 49th paragraph. The eradication of poverty, in this sense, becomes a women’s rights derivative: if one implements women’s rights, especially in the economic and educational spheres, and if one invests in this over the medium to long term, then the, eventual, outcome slowly over time will be the paying dividends in the wealth of the nation and the health of its citizenry, which seems like a great deal to me.
But this will come with standard retorts to try to prevent this, as an affront to Man or God, or the design of some peculiar and failed economic theory, and so on; the main driver here should be both individual and collective will, sentiment, and interest, which will, as with most plans involving the implementation of women’s rights, pay off in the end if a country is diligent and consistent about it.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/21
46. The Platform for Action recognizes that women face barriers to full equality and advancement because of such factors as their race, age, language, ethnicity, culture, religion or disability, because they are indigenous women or because of other status. Many women encounter specific obstacles related to their family status, particularly as single parents; and to their socio-economic status, including their living conditions in rural, isolated or impoverished areas. Additional barriers also exist for refugee women, other displaced women, including internally displaced women as well as for immigrant women and migrant women, including women migrant workers. Many women are also particularly affected by environmental disasters, serious and infectious diseases and various forms of violence against women.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Strategic Objectives and Actions of the Beijing Declaration open with paragraphs 45, covered in the previous article, and paragraph 46. These represent the introductory portions for it. If we look at Paragraph 46, we can see the ways in which the different types of women lead lives of barrier after barrier, not to the same degrees or in the same ways but definitely with somewhat similar outcomes – prevention of access in part or whole.
Now, this is an interesting paragraph in its compactness, concision. The factors taken into consideration are some of the most important in terms of the cross-sections of identities.
For those within the intersectional feminist research community, these intersections of identity tied to the barriers in the “full equality and advancement” of women represent the intersections of oppression based on the various identities of women; to the individualist libertarian academics of a Western philosophical bent, these individual characteristics of the women in the world have consequences based on social, economic, legal, and, at times, religious & cultural systems in which they inhabit, where, even in spite of the meritocracy of the industry in which they partake, they exist with additional barriers based on individual traits of their self, e.g., skin color or gender.
But, of course, merit matters as a high value in all this, as a proper retort to the intersectional feminists. These and other sides of the discussion speak in different vernacular but point to the similar pathologies, problems, in the individuals and in the societal systems.
For example, both want freedom of expression or, as they term it, “free speech,” which remains a sub-categorization and extension of freedom of expression enshrined in the 19th article of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. In the First Amendment to the United States Constitution, it becomes freedom of speech; in the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms in Section 2(b), it remains the freedom of expression; in the UK constitution, it stays as freedom of expression in Article 11.
One calls someone a fascist or an ur-fascist, a Nazi, a racist, a xenophobe, right-winger, alt-right, Status Quo Warrior (SQW), identitarian, or a homophobe, even a transphobe, and so on; another calls the other leftist, Social Justice Warrior, regressive, regressive leftist, left-winger, communist, postmodernist, neo-Marxist, Marxist, identitarian, and so on. Interestingly, the term “identitarian” is hurled from either side, as a humorous minor observation.
But this has real effects. Hate groups from several sides commit violence; then, the government can step in to add state violence, with everyone pointing fingers and not examining their own contributions to violence and the ways in which the government can take this as justification for state repression.
Duly note, the lack of advancement of the conversation or the acknowledgment of the points or the premises in the arguments of the other side, probably as covers for insufficient intelligence and rationality of the leadership to solve the problems facing themselves, especially as some just want their personal status increased alongside their financial advancement as fake victims, and of everyone facing the transition from a unipolar global system to a multipolar global order as, prior to his death, astutely noted by former prime minister of Singapore Lee Kuan Yew.
That is, this becomes a basis for, even the most famous adults of each grouping who have careers and kids and the most distinguished stations, denigration, disrespect, and degradation of other groups as a whole or individuals as well as the prevention of thought about the other side.
Individuals from these entrenched groupings will lose jobs, careers, finances, be sued, and so on. Congratulations, we’re all worse off, because of a) the thin skins and litigious nature of the leaders of the movements – on either side, for simplicity’s sake – and b) the poor examples set by the leadership, in either of the cases. Then those purporting to walk the fine line between the two prominent sides fail to do it, simply posing and making a pretty penny as faux vanguards or false prophets in Abrahamic terminology.
But back to the main thread of discussion for this paragraph, as many of you know, the classifications are easily identifiable within everyday life. Each with a result of potential discrimination against women as a group and as individuals. As stated, the classifications taken into consideration for barriers against women are as follows: “race, age, language, ethnicity, culture, religion or disability, because they are indigenous women or because of other status.”
Indeed, it even extends into the parental status of some women, who, for examples, may be single mothers; these exist as the dominant or most populted demographic of the single parent population. It is in this sense that we can see the discrimination against women in a number of domains. This is particularly pronounced in the rural areas in which women lack the ability to have recourse with the injustices facing them, again as individuals to the more individualist Western-philosophical minded and as a group to the more intersectional feminist oriented.
Both make valid points. They might talk some more if they got off their high horses and listened to one another without the vitriolic tone, inherent distrust, ad hominem hurling of insults, or the use of lawsuits to settle academic disagreements, or simply making claims to shut down entire disciplines and lackadaisically work to construct entirely alternative academic institutions.
The power of myth exists, especially in a scientific and metaphysically naturalistic era; the influence of oppression structures exists, especially with mass communications and analysis of personal and interpersonal experiences through the new media. The question for them and several others, now, comes in finding common ground in their respective ideological entrenchments. Of course, these only amount to two of the identified prominent groups.
Now, to the main point of this specific documentation, we can mostly agree with the premise that women in rural, remote, and other areas tend to be impoverished compared to others. It is the demographics here who become the least provided by the national and the international system, as the heart of provisions, for the greatest number of people, tends to be in the city centers and metropolises.
Those other women with refugee status or displacement become important to equality of women because the advancement of women in these conditions create the greatest impact on the lives of the world’s women. The provision of food, finance, and education, as well as choice in reproduction, mark the possibilities for taking a different path in life for women.
However, for those displaced immigrant or migrant women, this is a serious set of issues facing them. These are women in some of the poorest and most destitute circumstances. Their concerns should, potentially, dwarf some of the concerns of the more advanced industrial economies – though important – that comprise the massive amount of emotional energy and intellectual resources seen in some of the aforementioned trivial aspects of popular culture and modern academic life.
These individual women deal with poor or no infrastructure in the cases of “environmental disasters, serious and infectious diseases and various forms of violence against women.” These create problems for many women, not in their limits in freedom of expression but, more properly, in the potential for dignity and respect in communities; even further, the possibility of being alive in the case of an environmental disaster. Their chances are far less with the possibility of greater individual loss of livelihood but also quantity of women as a group. Things to bear in mind, in the proportional consideration of what different people see as problems in the world – and what the practical realities of a large portion of the world’s population, often women, are, regarding livelihood.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/21
45. In each critical area of concern, the problem is diagnosed and strategic objectives are proposed with concrete actions to be taken by various actors in order to achieve those objectives. The strategic objectives are derived from the critical areas of concern and specific actions to be taken to achieve them cut across the boundaries of equality, development and peace – the goals of the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies for the Advancement of Women – and reflect their interdependence. The objectives and actions are interlinked, of high priority and mutually reinforcing. The Platform for Action is intended to improve the situation of all women, without exception, who often face similar barriers, while special attention should be given to groups that are the most disadvantaged.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The critical areas of concern in the Beijing Declaration, Chapter III, transition into a section on the Strategic Objectives and Actions. Paragraph 45 is devoted to some of the statements around goals and targeted objective, i.e., the “strategic objectives.”The foci here are the principles of development, equality, and peace. Those laid out in the stated strategies for the advancement of women.
The important part in this particular paragraph about a statement of principles, as with others, comes in the form of the acknowledgment of the mutual interdependence of the principles: that is, to get peace then one needs equality, to get equality one needs development, to get development, therefore, one needs both peace and equality, and so on, in the array of possible permutations.
The interdependent combinatorics of values is always fun. Now, with the work towards one, the inevitable rise in another value will emerge based on the interdependence of them. Indeed, the mutual reinforcement is important to consider, as the improvement in the degree of equality will also increase the level of development & peace in a particular society.
They are, also, high priorities within the international community according to this statement. It is an important fact about the nature of the world, especially the global community’s representatives, in the importance of the highest ideals of, for examples, equality, development, and peace. The interdependent nature of the values creates a situation in which the implementation becomes both mutual benefit and priorities, with each of them for a net benefit. But to what?
The aim is for the equality of women in a number of domains. If we look at the situation for women, the main issue has been the barriers in several domains. With the implementation of rights oriented within these three core priority values, the situation for women improves and, in fact, the health, wealth, and social development of the society improves if implemented.
Bearing in mind, of course, the implementation of one value reinforces the others for a continual benefit throughout. In other words, and in conclusion, the implementaton of initiatives, strategies, and plans towards the development of either peace, equality, or development – or all at once – increases the conditions for women around the world, or at least within the locale in which they happen to be actualized to some minimum degree.
The question then becomes the level of improved conditions required, where the answer will show in the statistics and, in matter of the fact, the international data analyzed around the world on what is termed the advancement of women and the empowerment of women – as the big, broad category – improves the overall health and wealth of the society. In any one way, the rest will follow in improvement as well.
In particular, the most disadvantaged groups of women, too, will improve with the implementation of the fundamental human rights for them. It is, in this sense, the basis for women, and especially women of color, around the world as the poorest of the world tend to be women, especially women of color, and the improvement in the social and economic conditions for women coming in the form of the mutually interdependent and beneficial principles of equality, peace, and development produce an environment in which the women, especially women of color, can more readily live happier and healthier lives.
The work to prevent this would seem to amount to a global crime with unspeakable damage to future generations of women, in general, living in some most destitute and penurious circumstances; the basis for the equal rights and status of women will come in the form of more implementation of women’s rights, especially as filtered through the prism of, at least, those three principles of development, equality, and peace.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/20
44. To this end, Governments, the international community and civil society, including non-governmental organizations and the private sector, are called upon to take strategic action in the following critical areas of concern:
- The persistent and increasing burden of poverty on women
- Inequalities and inadequacies in and unequal access to education and training
- Inequalities and inadequacies in and unequal access to health care and related services
- Violence against women
- The effects of armed or other kinds of conflict on women, including those living under foreign occupation
- Inequality in economic structures and policies, in all forms of productive activities and in access to resources
- Inequality between men and women in the sharing of power and decision-making at all levels
- Insufficient mechanisms at all levels to promote the advancement of women
- Lack of respect for and inadequate promotion and protection of the human rights of women
- Stereotyping of women and inequality in women’s access to and participation in all communication systems, especially in the media
- Gender inequalities in the management of natural resources and in the safeguarding of the environment
- Persistent discrimination against and violation of the rights of the girl child
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration in paragraph 44 covers a wide range of the possible terrain. To begin with this particular one, we can examine the areas of emphasis or the domains of discourse. These include the governments or the state actors, the international community, and civil society as well. While this chapter focuses on the strategic action on the areas of concern, we can run through some of these in a tad more depth, hopefully elucidating some of the aspects of it.
Let’s state with the penurious lives of women, they remain the most probable group to be in poverty. In particular, this is reflected in the national and international statistics with particular reflection in the developing nations of the world, especially, and with women of color specifically. It is an asymmetry need international work even to this day.
Some of the other problems persist in the access to education, training, and health care and related services. It is this form of deprivation that leaves women more peculiarly left in the dust. The inability, for instance, to get education and training can lead to worse life outcomes based on worse provisions in the access to education and so the insufficient skills and knowledge to take on particular jobs.
Those become the basis for the societally poorer outcomes for women. In contrast, this makes the landscape easier for men relative to the women. Same with health care and other services. Women get lesser services or worse access to them in a variety of contexts. It is, in this sense, the problem of the various inequalities and inadequacies in the provisions for women.
Even the healthcare and associated provisions took as the basis for the fundamental human rights of reproductive health services, or the principle of reproductive health rights, women remain kept from the proper provisions in most countries of the world. Often, this can come from explicitly religious and implicitly political organizations such as the Roman Catholic Church, and associated churches, becoming deeply involved in the political life of countries. They tend to have an abiding interest in the reproductive lives of women.
It is this interest that causes so much pain and misery in its followers and the women who are subject to the denial of basic rights and health care services. It, on the basis of the ethics espoused by the churches to make the strong case here, comes to the basic ethical precept in which the Golden Rule or the do as would be done by, becomes important because the right to freedom of religion, freedom of conscience, and freedom of belief should be respected in the light of individual Roman Catholics, for example, possibly standing against and not wanting abortions for themselves and their families & communities, which should be respected in countries.
Similarly, the right to reproductive health services, also known as reproductive health rights, is in the same documents speaking about human rights for the freedom of religion, freedom of conscience, and freedom of belief; that is to say, if one gets one right, and if someone wants to deny a right for another person, this violates the Golden Rule in the provision of rights for all or none – rather than some/most/all for one group and others not for another group.
The intrinsic core ethic of the churches gets violated as the hierarchs of the churches become deeply involved in the lives and livelihoods of women through inequality of consideration of the rights to be implemented. Indeed, a truly pro-life person, as in pro-infant and pro-maternal life, would be pro-choice, as the legalization of abortion leads to fewer infants and women dying or being injured in birth. Akin to euthanasia, it may, in fact, reduce the number of abortions too, through legalization.
If ethically consistent, the pro-life would, in fact, be pro-choice and the provisions for reproductive health rights would be respected as the right to freedom of religion, freedom of conscience, and freedom of belief should be respected, too. It is this innervation into the operations of societies that mark the ways in which the religious institutions around the world are, in the matter of fact, political organizations, which, indeed, may explain some of the dogmatism and rigidity in the alignment of particular political parties and platforms with specific religious identities.
The next in the listing is the obvious problem of the violence against women and, to direct this comment at the men identifying as MGTOWs and otherwise, in particular, the disproportionate violence against women more often perpetrated by men. The men’s issue of violence against women comes with three frames of reference. Abused men need help, too; however, as a human matter, women are more abused and often more brutally by men than vice versa. This becomes a gender issue with an emphasis on a men’s issue in terms of cleaning their own house.
One is the need for men to stop abusing rather than make excuses for the abuse, by themselves or other men. The other is the non-need of women to have to appease or make excuses for being abused or for the abuser. The last is the societal impetus required to garner justice for victims and punishments/rehabilitation, as necessary, for the abusers, and then the work to create prevention programs and pathways for reportage – and for the aforementioned justice.
Various forms of conflict impact women more than the men. In particular, the innocent civilians tend to be disproportionately women and children, as far as I know; this creates the basis for needing to deal with the issues of conflict and the asymmetry in impact on the health and wellness, and livelihood and, in fact, lives of women. It is particularly egregious in the cases of foreign occupation of lands.
The next in the list is the emphasis on the economic structures and policies around the world. These are important, as they mark the restriction in choice. There are degrees of freedom, more of them, granted to women in the cases of more money meaning more choices; those expanded possibilities for selection give women real lives, or, at least, the potential for living equal to men.
But there is direct work to prevent this; there are also policies set about, and a culture of shaming and guilt, in which women remain prevented from or slowed in their work towards equality. In the rich societies, this comes, especially, in the cases of not having to fear for their lives as much in developing countries – minority not necessarily linked to skin color here – but still fearing for livelihood, e.g., education and training to garner access to decent work to pay for expanded services for themselves.
Then there is the “Inequality between men and women in the sharing of power and decision-making at all levels,” which there is, certainly, in a large number of the nations of the world. Iceland remains at the top of the list for more enlightened provisions for women with an expanded set of rights, policies, and resources set for them.
Some biological facts remain stable, e.g., the ability to create new people or citizenry. Potentially, the 21st-century science may, in fact, remove this as a possible impediment for rich women through advances in the knowledge of the gestation of human zygotes from ovum, into blastocysts, to embryos, and fetuses to create eventual infants.
But the only current workaround is rich women taking advantage of the bodies of poor women through surrogates of children; or, in fact, the simple adoption of one of, or several of, the great number of children in need – who may not have a chance in life. The policies and flexibility need to be in the societal structures for this. In fact, not that difficult to implement, as has been showing success in a number of nations, including aforementioned Iceland.
The main issue is attitudinal in the perception of women as equals rather than men thinking and behaving as if the bodies of women are their own extensions, which, firmly, they are not; women do not own men and men do not own women. When the paragraph states, “Insufficient mechanisms at all levels to promote the advancement of women,” that seems, more or less, correct because of the statements connected with one another from before.
The advancement of women tends to come packaged with the notion of the empowerment of women. It is an important marker of the socio-economic and cultural advancement/development of the society. If women are more equal in a society, then the societies continue to flourish more; thus, the development of a society can, in part, be distinguished by its level of institutional and cultural advancement and empowerment of women.
Indeed, this reflects the next statement about the “Lack of respect for and inadequate promotion and protection of the human rights of women,” as a pervasive problem of the international system; wherein, we can see the lack of the protection of the human rights of women, which is in, stark, contrast with the rights of men in far more contexts.
The promotion of women’s rights, as persons, in some Western societies, even in my own – Canada, come with ridicule or pseudoscientific explanations about some aspect of species over time and then taking the loose evolutionary explanations – because the religious assertions continue to fail scientifically and otherwise – to make a prescription on how women should be placed in society.
Interesting to note in some of these movements, such as the New Mythologists, this can be seen in failed explanations and extrapolations with lobsters and other critters.
Many men in advanced industrial societies, probably, because of the ease with which this suffices to explain and provide thin moral covers for their own prejudices, as expressed in the idea of women without autonomy in the arguments: the natural is one way and, therefore, the world should be this way in human-developed societies even whole civilizations, which becomes ritualized into arguments for “Western civilization” – often, simply, a statement of the status quo of Christian, Caucasian, Anglo-Saxon culture.
We see this in the immature back-and-forth, in the current phase of the non-discussions, with epithets of the socio-political left, or the left, – for simplicity’s sake – towards the socio-political right, or the right, with “Status Quo Warrior” or in the right to the left with “Social Justice Warrior,” particularly immature even among the leaders of these 2010s movements and communities dominated by Caucasian, Western Europe-North America acculturated, 18-to-35-year-old males. It adds to the reasons the general public does not take them seriously.
Other areas of concern within the paragraph, so then and now, is the stereotyping of women. This was covered in the larger article on the communications technologies and the representation of women. Women continue to be stereotyped as without agency around the world, even with this glorified in the religious literature seen throughout the international scene too.
These have downstream effects on the self-perception of women. It reinforces the stereotypes and negative perspectives of women. The same groups mentioned before may see some modern media of empowered women as propaganda, but, in fact, the longest term public relations or propaganda system has been that which reinforced the religious propaganda and narratives. Now, the media is working against some of this with input from women to represent females as a more empowered and independent rather than simply a side-story or peripheral narrative to the men of the world.
It is in this sense that we can see the narratives in the purported holy literature as reinforcing the subjugation of or subordinate status of women as either virgin or only as that which gives birth – preferably to sons to carry the family name.
This creates the cycle of oppression – Virgin Mary and Mother Mary Magdalene in the prominent case of half the world’s population with the Islamic-Judeo-Christian narratives. The oppression also reflects in the statistics of abuse of women, the disproportionate abuse of women. That is the definition of oppression, because these impacts come from explicit attitudes and, sometimes, policies.
It takes heavy propaganda of this historic religious flavor to engender it; then to feel, when there is a different presentation of women than the traditional stories, that there is some grand conspiracy to undermine traditionalism, religion, and propagandize the young and, in general, the whole culture.
It reflects a loss of control of the cultural narrative that is typified in the Eastern Orthodox Church, Roman Catholic Church, Protestant Church, Evangelical Church, and others, which can be seen in the over-the-top reactions of the movements. More people become more equal since the 1960s and 70s; therefore, the work and emphasis is to reverse the progress in culture, in calls for rights, in representation in work and higher education, in sexual liberation, in the provision of choice in reproduction through reproductive rights, and so on, become the sticking points – simply work to reverse all of them and damn the consequences.
But this media stereotyping of women is international. And it has real effects on the lives of women. This super-minority movement is only a sliver, in particular, quite insular and often only in discussion with itself. The bigger issues are the ones in contexts where women do not even have the most basic rights and then, to compound their issues of equality, become represented as less-than-equal with the men in the society through various tropes.
The management of the world’s natural systems is also important as there is a general inequality for the access to them for women. Take, for example, the ability to have some farmland. The ability to grow food independent of the dominance of the men in their lives, as a general rule. It is not much to those, probably, in advanced industrial economies with nearby grocery stores. But to women in developing countries, this is incredibly important. It is the same in the resources of the planet and the rights of women.
One of the more tragic violations of rights and bodies is in the case of the “girl child” or girls. Those who may be trafficked, forced into child labor, forced into marriage (as a child), or sexually exploited. It is tragic pervasive and an important reflection for those in luckier circumstances as to the ways in which a life can be turned completely upside-down, topsy-turvy if deprived of the basic right to be a child and to live one’s early life with respect and dignity.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/20
43. A review of progress since the Nairobi Conference highlights special concerns – areas of particular urgency that stand out as priorities for action. All actors should focus action and resources on the strategic objectives relating to the critical areas of concern which are, necessarily, interrelated, interdependent and of high priority. There is a need for these actors to develop and implement mechanisms of accountability for all the areas of concern.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration continues to be a good document for marking the equality of the sexes. Looking at the 43rd paragraph, the continued emphasis is the same with the reference of the nation-states or the state actors as the important parties here. There is a level of timescale and the consideration of ethics, too.
This paragraph sets eyes on the specialized concerns with the look at the areas of urgency, hence the timescale. Those same special concerns, probably, apply to this day, as we see the destruction of many women’s lives continue right into the present almost a quarter century past the Beijing Declaration.
The ranking of priorities for the international community is important as the provision of resources from each country remains important; while, at the same time, the problem with the need to deal with some of the strategic concerns of the global community emerges in the prioritization. Some are more urgent than others; still more, they can be dealt with cheaply and quickly; furthermore, another set requirement immediate implementation but take a long time to solve.
As the state actors are the ones to be responsible, in coordination and working in concern, for the management of the prioritized issues, many of those listed throughout the document and commented on in several articles now. Those “critical areas of concern” are to be labeled as, or were labeled as, “interrelated, interdependent and of high priority.”
The problem with some of the actualizations of solutions is not only lack of financial and other resources, and little time to work on them, but also the ability to track the levels of progress of identifiable factors. Those factors or variables become the basis for more accountability. If, for example, the priority targeted objective is to reduce the number of child marriages of women, and if one marks this as a marriage without consent or before the age of consent – so age 18, then the idea is to track these number of child marriages in accordance with prior statistics.
Then you could look at a hypothetical level of progress in the implementation of the human rights of girls in particular and women in general. If there was regress, the accountability would be the state actor, where the identifiable regression would be on the tracked metrics listed before. It is difficult to track the proper implementation of the human rights of people, especially as many state actors who already perform poorly – or don’t care as much – on the actualization of, and so practical respect for, human rights of girls and women.
As noted in some of the recent articles, the estimated numbers of women and girls alive today married as children come to 750 million or 0.75 billion. In other words, and as an easy mathematical experiment, if we look at the total global population of human beings at about 7.65 billion circa September 2018, and if we divide the number by 2, we come to 3.825 billion men or 3.825 billion women.
However, one of the ratios accepted by experts, at the moment, is 102 boys to 100 girls, as the ower estimate ratio. The higher ratio is 107 to 100. But for simplicity’s sake, we can stick with the 3.825 billion women in the world, though in actuality the number is less. So, 3.825 billion women and girls in the world with, as an older estimate mind you, 0.75 billion women and girls married as children alive today, which comes to the simple calculation: 0.75/3.825*(100)=~19.61% of women and girls, around the entire world, married as children. Although, with the high proportion of boys in the world, the denominator would be a smaller number – and with the older estimate on the numerator, the number may, in fact, be higher, though as an argument could be made for lower.
This is a disparity. The percentage may creep above 20%, with some modifications, or more than 1/5 women or girls married as children. If the goal were to reduce the number, then the states of the international community could use this metric as an indicator of the levels of child marriage, as a global percentage of women and girls living today who underwent child marriage. With a failure to reduce the number, we could keep those state actors around the world accountable for their failure in implemention of policy and setting about cultural dialogues for the reduction in the 19.61%.
Accountability becomes the basis for global justice in identifiable areas of concern. Those areas of concern spread across a wide range but run back into the arena of the lack of implementation of the rights of women as persons.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/19
42. Most of the goals set out in the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies for the Advancement of Women have not been achieved. Barriers to women’s empowerment remain, despite the efforts of Governments, as well as non-governmental organizations and women and men everywhere. Vast political, economic and ecological crises persist in many parts of the world. Among them are wars of aggression, armed conflicts, colonial or other forms of alien domination or foreign occupation, civil wars and terrorism. These situations, combined with systematic or de facto discrimination, violations of and failure to protect all human rights and fundamental freedoms of all women, and their civil, cultural, economic, political and social rights, including the right to development and ingrained prejudicial attitudes towards women and girls are but a few of the impediments encountered since the World Conference to Review and Appraise the Achievements of the United Nations Decade for Women: Equality, Development and Peace, in 1985.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
This part of the Beijing Declaration comes with the background of the second chapter with the emphasis on the overall viewpoint. This paragraph almost opens on a lamentation. Based on the set of strategies set forward from Nairobi at the time, women remained – and to a lesser extent than in 1995 continue to be – less than men on a number of metrics.
Some cannot be fixed but only ameliorated such as those already given infibulation, clitoridectomy, and female genital mutilation. The estimates are in the tens of millions, around 200 million. That’s what is estimated, but that number could be higher. Those non-achievements or un-achievements, or failures to reach projected targets resulted in 1995 as still another year of barriers for women.
Note the descriptor, “most” of the targeted objectives or goals failed to be reached. The barriers continued for women as a result. The barriers are to women insofar as they remain barriers for the empowerment of women – a common phrase in international parlance, of which readers are familiar with, no doubt.
There are a number of ongoing issues politically, economically, and ecologically more than in 1995, especially the increasing severity of the ecological onslaught from climate change due to the impacts of the human industrial activity on the world. The crises are exacerbated by various forms of militancy, which span right into the present with an extended war set in Iraq and Afghanistan and elsewhere, by a number of state actors, in the world.
With this chaos and destruction, the ability to exercise rights, let alone implement them. Any instability creates a host of damages to the infrastructure of the society. The stability and internal apparatus of the nation to be able to systematically and comfortable implement the rights of women and, furthermore, the empowerment of women too.
This has cascading consequences for the fundamental freedoms of women too in the exercise of their “civil, cultural, economic, political and social rights.” It comes in the furtherance of prejudicial attitudes against women and the inability of the state’s stability to engender these forms of equality for women.
The main issues for women remain the same with the prejudicial attitudes towards girls and women yielding real, verifiable negative impacts on their lives. It is in this context that we can find the destruction of the potential futures of many women, exacerbated by the failure to achieve most set goals or the catastrophes of human destructive activity, and capacities.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/19
41. The advancement of women and the achievement of equality between women and men are a matter of human rights and a condition for social justice and should not be seen in isolation as a women’s issue. They are the only way to build a sustainable, just and developed society. Empowerment of women and equality between women and men are prerequisites for achieving political, social, economic, cultural and environmental security among all peoples.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The basic argument in the advancement of women and the international aim for the achievement of equality is the recognition of the human rights of women, which sits atop the more fundamental principle of women and girls as people, persons. Those non-objects deserving of some form of consideration, at a minimum, with the current ideals set for equality with men and boys.
Not an easy task. The moves for a more sustainable society is linked, in this particular article, with the just and developed society. These amount to three principles, which, in fact, produce results. Societies, as a rule, with more equality for women tend to have better wellbeing and productivity. For a couple of reasons, one of the basic: women enter the workforce in droves because women enjoy education and work tied to education.
Work is a great source of meaning. By doing so, the nation produces more because more people enter into the workforce. Typically, this has happened in stages with women restricted to particular roles and then expanded to most or all roles, at least in the legal setting but not necessarily smiled upon in culture, available in the society.
The move towards more women capable of living fulfilling lives creates the basis for more justice. In this sense, human rights are respected as men and women become more equal in societies, in terms of access, education, health and wellness, and opportunities. It may not necessarily reach identical numbers but this does not necessarily, except in truly egregious disparities, imply inequality in opportunity.
The more economic productivity of the society, the more human rights are respected, the more peace and prosperity – in other words – the society comes to appreciate. It is a wonderful thing. Through this, a just society would seem to match more equality, greater peace, better prosperity, and the expansion of possibilities of women – and men, as many of you know.
The Beijing Declaration in this core paragraph, the opening of Chapter III, remarks on the continued need for the empowerment of women and the equality of the sexes. Duly note, the emphasis here is the achievement of “political, social, economic, cultural and environmental security,” which is an interesting term to use: security. Especially as applied to all those domains, the intention appears to be the stability of these systems associated with the operations of a society.
The short of the long here: if you want a long-term developed society, the equality of the sexes should be among the top priorities; if you want a society to live with less development – so less socio-economic development and a decline in the wellbeing of its citizenry, then ignore the plight and concerns of women and work for more inequality, whether conscious policy or not.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/18
40. Half the world’s population is under the age of 25 and most of the world’s youth – more than 85 per cent – live in developing countries. Policy makers must recognize the implications of these demographic factors. Special measures must be taken to ensure that young women have the life skills necessary for active and effective participation in all levels of social, cultural, political and economic leadership. It will be critical for the international community to demonstrate a new commitment to the future – a commitment to inspiring a new generation of women and men to work together for a more just society. This new generation of leaders must accept and promote a world in which every child is free from injustice, oppression and inequality and free to develop her/his own potential. The principle of equality of women and men must therefore be integral to the socialization process.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The large and growing segment of the world’s population, especially in developing countries and poor communities without access to contraceptives, is a product of better knowledge of the natural world, improved relevant technologies such as those in agriculture and delivery and storage of foods, and implementation of both the upgraded – relative to even the recent past – science and technology of the current period.
This was true in 1995 relative to its past; it is even truer now, as the curve continues to move upward with respect to the advancements of technology. Most of these young, as poor and living in developing countries though are being lifted out of it, are important to keep in mind. These are well-defined demographics – the under 25s.
Young women are more negatively impacted, which implies the need, as a global community, to maintain provisions and plans for women to garner the necessary skills and material resources to live freer lives. It is part of becoming involved effectively at cultural, economic, political, and social level so whatever society the young women and girls happen to find themselves.
The stated emphasis or call for the international community here remains the work for the greater inclusion of women into the levers of power and influence with the explicit purpose of a more just society. The general trend is one of greater equality of women with men. The purpose is to create leaders able to live in greater equality with less oppression, and more justice in their lives.
Something for not only themselves but also their children too. With equality as one principle, this is, at least, one basis for the greater socialization process of the upcoming generations, bearing in mind most of the under 25s in the developing countries of the year 1995 are now adults. It is an interesting consideration, and eye-opening.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/18
39. The girl child of today is the woman of tomorrow. The skills, ideas and energy of the girl child are vital for full attainment of the goals of equality, development and peace. For the girl child to develop her full potential she needs to be nurtured in an enabling environment, where her spiritual, intellectual and material needs for survival, protection and development are met and her equal rights safeguarded. If women are to be equal partners with men, in every aspect of life and development, now is the time to recognize the human dignity and worth of the girl child and to ensure the full enjoyment of her human rights and fundamental freedoms, including the rights assured by the Convention on the Rights of the Child,/11 universal ratification of which is strongly urged. Yet there exists world-wide evidence that discrimination and violence against girls begin at the earliest stages of life and continue unabated throughout their lives. They often have less access to nutrition, physical and mental health care and education and enjoy fewer rights, opportunities and benefits of childhood and adolescence than do boys. They are often subjected to various forms of sexual and economic exploitation, paedophilia, forced prostitution and possibly the sale of their organs and tissues, violence and harmful practices such as female infanticide and prenatal sex selection, incest, female genital mutilation and early marriage, including child marriage.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The background of understanding and acknowledgement within the Beijing Declaration, and in considerate and evidence-based discussions of gender-based discrimination, is the state of affairs in history with women as property or less than men while the context for men being bad too. The nature of the relationship between the sexes as one of ratios with some forms of discrimination more negative for men than for women – which need vigorous tackling – and other, often many more, for women than for men.
Differences between the sexes, a la biological species, exist; biological differences bound to ideas about, intuitive identifications of, self-concepts of, and manifestations of gender. Similarly, biology emerges from environment and genetics with a variation of heritability by the factor of biology taken into account, whether physiological, psychological, or behavioral – as fact and not as the basis for the oppression of others.
Some groups emphasize naturalisms’ truisms, e.g., biological sex, as a category and not as an act, seen in most species. Others point to sociological truisms, e.g., oppression of women. Both are true. Freedom exists but leashed, because we live as organisms and not angels, in the famous formulation. Thus, we should deal with the world rather than, purely, our ideas about the world.
With history and statistical backgrounds, we can begin to take the new international evidence about discrimination to deal with the real world around us; the ways in which to solve or ameliorate the problems in the modern context, especially in the light of evidence-denial across the political spectrum, within religious and secular communities, and bound in the breakdown of dialogue seen in the stereotyping and abstracting of individuals – as if not human.
The statement within the global community continues to be the work in the proverbial pipeline of assistance to women with the work to include girls in the plans for national and international development, especially as regards implementation of rights, access to education, and, subsequently, opportunities in work. The purpose is for the work on the young to yield benefits over the long term.
For many, the spiritual needs are highly important and should be respected, even if secular looking at the lives of the religious or if the modern types who identify as SBNRs or spiritual but not religious. Based on this document, the extension of consideration of the, according to the individual or group, spiritual needs, whether formally religious or not, of women is important and deserves to be respected. This is part of equal rights.
If a secular individual or a person from another faith believe in the violation of an individual’s freedom of religion and belief, e.g., the current vogue in some secular, in the terms of Lyotard, metanarratives is the inevitable decline and elimination of religion or faith – and the faster the better according to this tiny segment – & reflection of this seen in the hopes for the cleansing of the Earth with the Rapture with the Second Coming of Christ where the faithful are flown to heaven and the damned thrust to hell, then I do not stand with them on this.
As the rights documents stipulate on the equality, there exists freedom of religion and, by implicit implication, freedom from religion, not my place to determine another person’s independent choice of narrative and journey for their life path. The point of the intellectual provisions is akin to this with the inclusion of the rights of the women in primary, secondary, and postsecondary education to prevent the limiting of their intellects in any way.
Next is the material resources, this is in line with the basic equality of women in financial domains, especially with the long history of no access to economic independence for women. All three – spiritual, intellectual, and material – as important for the fulfillment of the implementation of equal rights. For equality with the men, “in every aspect of life and development,” the comprehension of women as persons with the full spectrum of statistical expectations of rotten behavior and gross thoughts to the heights of virtue and admirability in conduct and speech.
The intention of equality of rights comes in the form of respect for the entire lifecycle and the respect for fundamental human rights of women and girls, as persons, and deserving of the same fundamental freedoms as the men. We can see the ways in which women, and poor men, tend to be the recipients of non-rights, the refusal of the provision of rights, or the stripping of rights from them.
It is particularly egregious in the cases of the abuse of children throughout the world, which is important in the recognition of the dignity and work of every girl; for the girls to be able to fulfill their potentials, they deserve the equivalent rights and freedoms as the boys, and protections too. This is the purpose of the paragraph mentioning the Convention on the Rights of the Child.
Within this “world-wide evidence,” the other stage, as discussed in some of the Social Interest Group calls, is the violence against women – and girls. The poorer, the younger, and the female are good metrics for seeing the level of violence against people. Women undergo far more violence than many of the men in the world. Men are more often conscripted, especially poor and minority men within nations.
But the physical violence and sexual violence, around the world, is tragically committed far more often against the women than the men, with the physical violence against women, statistically speaking, by men – or even the female genital mutilation by the elder women forced, against consent and while girls, on the young women. Certainly, we sit witness to darkness, pain, and suffering around the world; however, this continues to decline in many, many regards in spite of these tragic aspects of life.
The impacts on women can be seen in the “lack of access to nutrition, physical and mental health care and education” with fewer rights implemented to boot. Where is the equality there? How are men, generally speaking, more denied basics in life than women? The statistics and international documents remain clear, as a general heuristic and statistical phenomenon, about the disproportionate denial and deprivation of girls and women, compared to boys and men.
Some of the more tragic are the forms of combined exploitation – sexual with economic – happening to girls and young women who become used as simply pieces of flesh for use, and abuse, by men, more often. This can come in the cases of pedophilia and prostitution without consent. This sounds like paid sexual assault to me. Chris Hedges seems morally correct to condemn the sociocultural left and the economic libertarians on the issue of abuse and degradation of the bodies and impoverishment of the psychic and emotional lives of women and girls through sex trafficking, pedophilia, forced prostitution, and, as seen pervasively, in pornography in some of its forms.
Women can even be subject to the “sale of their organs and tissues.” It is a long line of identifiable and, as best as can be done circa 1995 or even now, cataloging and statistically analyzing the levels of the violations of women physically, psychologically, and sexually. About 750 million women and girls who have been married to this day have been married prior to the age of consent, or age 18, and so have been enforced into a monogamy of child marriage. More than 200 million women and girls have been subject to female genital mutilation, which dwarves the amount for male genital mutilation (back to ratios).
All these violations through history and lived with into the present are the current generations’ plight. The reduction of these through preventative measures are the means by which to ensure these trends of improved respect for the inherent dignity and worth of individual human beings. This will only be coming with diligence, hard work, solidarity, sympathy, and coalitions without too much fussing about national borders as these rights represent the species – as a statistical universal proposition of ethics. Interestingly, it expands the sphere of the Golden Rule seen in most main faiths to women and girls alongside the men and the boys.
It is something we all share on that plane.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/17
38. Since 1975, significant knowledge and information have been generated about the status of women and the conditions in which they live. Throughout their entire life cycle, women’s daily existence and long-term aspirations are restricted by discriminatory attitudes, unjust social and economic structures, and a lack of resources in most countries that prevent their full and equal participation. In a number of countries, the practice of prenatal sex selection, higher rates of mortality among very young girls and lower rates of school enrolment for girls as compared with boys suggest that son preference is curtailing the access of girl children to food, education and health care and even life itself. Discrimination against women begins at the earliest stages of life and must therefore be addressed from then onwards.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The continued change in the way people relate to one another based on the alteration in not only their physical landscape and technological playgrounds but also informationally – how they think about and view the world. There does seem to be the issue of the ways in which the idea off “status of women,” as noted in Paragraph 38 of the Beijing Declaration, simply did not exist; women had no status, so no status of women to speak about in a meaningful way.
The entire life cycle for women, globally and historically as a rule of thumb, has been, for the most part, on in which their “daily existence and long-term aspirations are restricted by discriminatory attitudes, unjust social and economic structures, and a lack of resources in most countries that prevent their full and equal participation.” The daily existence can be servile to the men in the home intended only to care for the literal hearth and home – and be the bearer of children as the other major identity.
The long-term aspirations are the more identified ones, where the possibilities for education and work, as per the concerns of Second Wave Feminism, remain restricted even by purported divine mandate in several countries. It amounts to the behavioral, social, and even legal outgrowth of the view of women as lacking agency. Why give a person choice if they cannot think well-enough for themselves? Those are the outcroppings of the discriminatory attitudes.
Then there are the real social and economic structures, such as many aspects of the pay gap – even upon further analysis, representing the discrimination against women as real, but not as severe, and needing to be handled in an ethical and just manner – move for equity in the light of equal qualifications, skill, and effort. The attitudes of women, socially, is to be in the home and not in the workplace. Typically, the poorer the country and less developed the nation, then the more these attitudes crop up, which tells the story. Include women in the economic and social life of the country, the entire nation-state flourishes, e.g., more taxpayers, more rights respected and actualized, and so on.
The ability to make choices in a global system bound by the currency that determines the degrees of freedom means the economic status of an individual woman opens or closes particular doors in this international monetary setup. If women lack the basic resources, then they remain bound to the men in their lives, because of economic privation; within this framework of fewer degrees of freedom, women become less free, even in purportedly equal and free societies.
Indeed, the other discriminations can be seen in the sex selection practices of the society. We find the disproportionate number of women restricted in the ability to exist, not only in professional and educational life but also, in starting life. Societies who want boys to carry forward the name, including secular authoritarian corporate capitalist countries such as China, will choose boys over girls, especially in the context of only one child per family. This creates ripple effects decades down the line with the asymmetry in the population patterns.
Girls have a higher mortality rate compared to the boys and have “lower rates of school enrolment” with the “son preference” as a cross-cultural phenomenon for much of the world’s population. The West, in its fragility of national self and tendencies towards narcissism in a narrow perspective, may not wholly appreciate the number of countries in which son preference is so strongly the norm – potentially, at least, more than half of the world’s cultural populations.
The girls also will get worse provisions in terms of education, food, and health care. All important in the health and wealth of the consideration of inequality. Men and boys languish in some regards but the idea is the comparison and statistical difference in the poor outcomes and negative facets of life, for women compared to men throughout the lifespan.
Any dealing with these issues will require a comprehensive management of not only the discrimination in the pipeline for women but also in the treatment of women throughout their lives in many of the aforementioned ways.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/17
37. According to World Health Organization (WHO) estimates, by the beginning of 1995 the number of cumulative cases of acquired immunodeficiency syndrome (AIDS) was 4.5 million. An estimated 19.5 million men, women and children have been infected with the human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) since it was first diagnosed and it is projected that another 20 million will be infected by the end of the decade. Among new cases, women are twice as likely to be infected as men. In the early stage of the AIDS pandemic, women were not infected in large numbers; however, about 8 million women are now infected. Young women and adolescents are particularly vulnerable. It is estimated that by the year 2000 more than 13 million women will be infected and 4 million women will have died from AIDS-related conditions. In addition, about 250 million new cases of sexually transmitted diseases are estimated to occur every year. The rate of transmission of sexually transmitted diseases, including HIV/AIDS, is increasing at an alarming rate among women and girls, especially in developing countries.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The WHO or the World Health Organization, as many of you know, is an important and reliable international source of information about the health and wellness of the global community. In 1995, it was important. Now, it remains salient, arguably even more so. One of the biggest tragedies is the spread of HIV/AIDS. Unsafe conditions create the world where diseases can spread faster.
As if one does surgery prior to an era of there being the knowledge about germs and, in fact, the washing of your hands with a disinfectant would be a good idea, it would save lives. The idea of preventative measures against the spread of disease match this with the ongoing HIV/AIDS spread around the world. At the time, there were an estimated 19.5 million people infected with HIV. An estimated 37 million people live with HIV circa 2017. The number has almost doubled in other words.
Women, as per many of the negative aspects of life, were, statistically, far more likely to be infected than the men in societies ravaged by it. The young the woman then the more vulnerable the woman. That is to say, HIV/AIDS infection is a risk of the young and of women. If you are a young woman, you are particularly vulnerable to infection and then all the attendant consequences in life coming from it.
Interestingly, and I did not know this, the earlier periods of the global AIDs pandemic came with more men, unfortunately, being disproportionately being affected by it. Then over time, women began to be infected at higher and higher rates to produce the current situation for us. It is an interesting fact of history. Now, more men are infected, which is a travesty and a series of tragedies needing sympathy and compassion. Men need more help regarding the established cases of HIV/AIDS.
The newer cases are more often women. That is, the women of the world will be more probable to be infected by the AIDS virus than the men. In other words, women are more the concern in terms of the new cases coming down the pipe, for those who are potentially going to be infected by the virus. It raises not only women’s rights issues about health and wellbeing but also the human rights in general with different emphases.
For the men, they need help in management and helping cure-finding efforts; for the women, they need assistance with their prevention from the acquisition of the virus, which, as everyone through the cultural zeitgeist of knowledge understands, inflicts lifelong negative health effects and eventually death if not managed. The human body is incredibly fragile and subject to easy death.
The major concern at the time was the rapid rise in the transmission of HIV/AIDS around the world. The young and women are the most often subject to its transmission but also those young women who live in the penurious circumstances of developing nations. This continues to be a major women’s rights concern in terms of potential new cases and a men’s human rights issues for those who already have it.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/16
36. Global trends have brought profound changes in family survival strategies and structures. Rural to urban migration has increased substantially in all regions. The global urban population is projected to reach 47 per cent of the total population by the year 2000. An estimated 125 million people are migrants, refugees and displaced persons, half of whom live in developing countries. These massive movements of people have profound consequences for family structures and well-being and have unequal consequences for women and men, including in many cases the sexual exploitation of women.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
There were several trends noticed in 1995 and marked in the Beijing Declaration’s print. These same trends continue right into the present. The basic group unit recognized by the Beijing Declaration is the family unit. The line in the conceptual sand and interpersonal space has been drawn there.
The international trends, at the time and to this day, impact the ways in which families work to live and stay at a relative level of comfort and quality of life, for them and their children. One of the impacts over the last few decades of the radical changes in the world systems has been migration as a necessity for many people, e.g., because of war, climate change, poverty, terrorism, political or religious disputes, and so on.
Those living in urban city centers rather than in the rural areas of the world was projected to reach under half of the world’s population by 2000. At the time, the number of migrants, refugees, and displaced peoples were sitting at 125 million people. It has only increased, especially with flare-ups in terrorism, war, political strife, and, as we are only beginning to notice strongly, climate change.
Most of these individuals in geographically precarious livelihoods are from developing countries, as they are stuck in a situation in which the infrastructure seen in developed countries does not exist. That is to say, if, or when, a catastrophe hits their nation or community, the internal support mechanisms to ameliorate the impacts simply do not exist, which leave them in worse circumstances compared to the other nations or communities with the proper bulwarks.
As noted in some prior writings, there are distinct disadvantages meted out to women based on climate change, reduction in finances for social services based on excessive spending on militaries and the associated adventurism in foreign countries, and also in the three main forms of violence against women: psychological, physical, and sexual, especially with the latter two.
The impacts of geographic and economic dislocation impacts women, rural and Indigenous especially, more than men, which provides the basis to examine the consequences of it. One is the obvious statistics around the sexual exploitation of women who live in precarious land situations, where they live on the move; they will more likely be subject to sexual misconduct, sexual assault, and rape.
The shake-up of the family survival strategies through the changes in the various global trends impacts women disproportionately in this way. The standard family structures and level of well-being expected by most peoples for them and their children will be changing, and have been for decades, with the increased tension and pressured put on them through the alterations in the international systems, whether ecological, economic, or social.
We simply live in times of rapid change that disproportionately impact women and children more than men for a variety of reasons including outright sexism to historical inertia to economic policies geared against women to religious injunctions to restrict the possibilities of the futures and capabilities of women (especially in education and paid labour), and so on.
The solution to these issues are multiple and will require vigilance on the multi-correlative nature of the problems. The solutions will need to be multipronged as a result as well. The question before us is how long we actually have to implement each of the solutions before the degradation and chaos ensuing from these changing global situations become uncontrollable with negative feedback loops.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/16
34. The continuing environmental degradation that affects all human lives has often a more direct impact on women. Women’s health and their livelihood are threatened by pollution and toxic wastes, large-scale deforestation, desertification, drought and depletion of the soil and of coastal and marine resources, with a rising incidence of environmentally related health problems and even death reported among women and girls. Those most affected are rural and indigenous women, whose livelihood and daily subsistence depends directly on sustainable ecosystems.
35. Poverty and environmental degradation are closely interrelated. While poverty results in certain kinds of environmental stress, the major cause of the continued deterioration of the global environment is the unsustainable patterns of consumption and production, particularly in industrialized countries, which are a matter of grave concern and aggravate poverty and imbalances.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Our environmental situation on the thin surface of the blue-green marble of Earth is precarious as the systems of the planet have been less and less able to manage human waste, as if an overburdened liver. Paragraph 34 of the Beijing Declaration deals with this facet of women’s rights or wellbeing. As with many of the problematic impacts here, we are seeing the disproportionate impacts on women compared men.
The health and wellbeing of women are more negatively impacted because of the environmental degradation from modern pollutants and toxic wastes. These are tied to the removal of the systems capable of renewing the planet’s system, e.g., “large-scale deforestation, desertification, drought and depletion of the soil and of coastal and marine resources.”
These link to one another in the planetary systems. The health problems that emerge out of this context produce worsened health for the women of the world. Even though, as explored earlier, the negative impacts on women continue to be more severe compared to the men in a number of domains.
This leads to questions about the sustainability of ecosystems with the current systems and the motivation to change things. The negative impacts, mind you, are starker for Indigenous and rural women. Thus, the most vulnerable become the most impacted, where the most fortified and resource-rich are the ablest to bear the brunt of the coming catastrophes of environmental degradation spoken about more than 2 decades ago.
Paragraph 35 of the Beijing Declaration continues from the emphasis on the deep interconnectedness of the world’s ecological systems. The ways human industrial activity produces problems for the health of the ecosystem and how this impacts women disproportionately implies the poverty-stricken areas are more impacted by these environmental problems.
Those poverty-stricken areas found, often, to be the rural ones with more Indigenous populations, and in particular more women too. The pockets of penury in the world can produce despair and mental illness. The unsustainable of the current course continues to exaggerate and exacerbate the grotesque social inequalities of the world with disproportionately negative impacts on the women compared to the men.
The solutions for these problems will need – and have needed since, at least, 1995 – to address a number of different issues with emphases on women, the Indigenous, and the rural, based on this most recent paragraph. There have been calls to work for the greater good on this. Furthermore, many of these impacts come from a singular issue for the fate of several, especially coastal and less developed, communities around the world, which is, of course, is climate change or global warming.
The consequences for worse social and economic inequality producing and aggravating the issue plaguing so many of the poor communities of the world can, in part, begin with dealing with climate change. The animal agriculture industry, fossil fuel industry, and others require continuous activism, media coverage, and proposals of alternatives in order to create the idealized form of sustainable development discussed at the United Nations.
By making this transition to sustainability, and to argue for this in a variety of domains, there can be the steady, but rather rapid, transition into sustainability, and so improvements in the health and wellbeing of the general population. It has been done before. In fact, the knowledge of the increased efficiency of the alternative energy sources is becoming more widespread, so the general public is more and more privy to the fact of climate change the ways in which to solve it.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/15
33. In the past 20 years, the world has seen an explosion in the field of communications. With advances in computer technology and satellite and cable television, global access to information continues to increase and expand, creating new opportunities for the participation of women in communications and the mass media and for the dissemination of information about women. However, global communication networks have been used to spread stereotyped and demeaning images of women for narrow commercial and consumerist purposes. Until women participate equally in both the technical and decision-making areas of communications and the mass media, including the arts, they will continue to be misrepresented and awareness of the reality of women’s lives will continue to be lacking. The media have a great potential to promote the advancement of women and the equality of women and men by portraying women and men in a non-stereotypical, diverse and balanced manner, and by respecting the dignity and worth of the human person.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Over time, the technological & information revolutions built into the field of communications and its associated disciplines, which expanded the possibility of human expression into new media; where even several decades into this progression, we do not have an answer as to the best means by which to have these communications technologies work best for us, as a whole. In part, it seems due to the rapid change of the technology curve with its attendant innovations.
The participation of women in media has been non-trivial, and more and more substantial as time progresses. Because women have begun to agitate and demand in not only the public and political arenas but also in the world of media, their voices continue to emerge without the adulterated input of men in media. Of course, 1995 is not late 2018. However, some of this seems to develop more rapidly in the era of justice for legitimate cases of sexual misconduct and violence against women, whether in liberal-progressive bastions including Hollywood or in traditionalist-conservative edifices such as the Roman Catholic Church.
Being heard matters, especially for the, at times, least among us, in vulnerable positions with career-or-not decisions in the hands of Hollywood magnates or holy-or-heathen status in the Caesarian choices of abusive priests, bishops, deacons, archbishops, and, at least, one eventual Pope. The knowledge about women in statistics helps, which speaks to the statement in 1995. Women’s difficulties were more known at the time.
The stories and narratives continue to deluge the airwaves and computer screens in the 2010s. This amounts to an international social cleansing through deliberate cover-ups and conspiracies of silence about the abuse against women. Vigilance in moral uprightness – so not losing sight of the ethical objectives of a fairer and more just society – through these movements can lead to better institutions, whether popular media or religious (also happens in secular communities too). Women have been stereotyped, as noted in the paragraph. Indeed, Dietrich Bonhoeffer is quoted as saying, “The test of the morality of a society is what it does for its children.”
That seems true, even self-evident; furthermore, one can extend this to its women in areas where women disproportionately become disadvantaged or mistreated, which functions across political lines and throughout religious-secular communities. Take, for example, the rampancy of abuse of women: psychologically, physically, and sexually – for starters.
The “global… stereotyped and demeaning images of women” impact their accurate representation to the rest of the world. Women, for one obvious example, will lack agency in some way. Then they can fall into a number of tropes. Some minority groups within North American and Western European societies continue to speak out about the problems of the offensive representations.
The expectations for women and the legitimate wants and desires of an individual woman may be isomorphic, with, furthermore, the representations in media reflecting both of the former referents. This would be legitimate. However, with demeaning images and stereotyped portrayals, this reflects a pathology within the media systems akin to the social and structural pathologies in human institutions built and in operation “across political lines and throughout religious-secular communities.”
The purpose, as frankly noted by paragraph 33 of the Beijing Declaration, is “narrow commercial and consumerist purposes.” The tropes, objectification, sexualization, and 2-dimensional depiction of women becomes worth a pretty dollar and garners the attention of advertisers and the audience gobbles it up. It also lies with us, too, in that last point. We purchase and with monetary valuation support it.
The emphasis, in 1995 and still to this day, is the increase in women for technical areas and decision-making in communications and mass media. This includes the arts. Canadians think Margaret Atwood or Lee Maracle; Americans think Joan Rivers or Beyonce. If other people tell the stories of individuals and identifiable groups, then these individuals and identifiable groups do not own the narrative within their legitimate slice of the story of the nation; they, in essence, live represented in ways worse than non-existence: inaccurate existences in the popular minds. This can become the basis for extensive misrepresentation and stereotypes over time.
The lack of proper representation of women with the mass media of the nations of the world continues to be an issue in equality for women because the expectations and demands of women become reinforced in these media outlets; not always malicious or benevolent, the mass media can play an important role in the accurate representation, where accuracy is a necessity, of the lives of women.
With the continued lack of proper representation of women, the media will lack a wider variety of voices from a broader set of backgrounds. The portrayal of women as 3-dimensional and fully-fleshed-out human beings with vices and virtues, as with any particular man, would be integral to the advancement and empowerment of women. Why? As a first thought, this would be in the interests of many women, to not have to fight against the stereotypes, on the one hand, or need to live to – often – unattainable ideals of virtuous conduct and beauty, on the other hand.
However, the battle against this onslaught comes with the difficulties of market forces, historical inertia, and the varieties of purported verities working to prevent women from entering into the professional arenas of the world. These self-same faux and peculiar truisms amount to the roles imbibed by generations of women and taken as matter-of-fact to be imposed by the men.
It comes reflected in much of the religious mythologies with, for a stark example, women as property or chattel to the men in their lives. These have been greatly diluted, for the better, especially with advances in the sciences and implementation of gender equality policies. These have innervated the general culture to create a more pervasive sensibility of the rights of women.
And it shows. Women represent larger swathes of the workers of the world and the educated of the world in spite of the restrictions placed on them from a variety of domains. This should not come without backlash but should also not be done without taste. I see no need in diminishing respect or dignity of others in the work for women’s equality, especially men, or women, who may want this least – whatever the precept is taken as the basis for the disagreement.
But the inclusion of women from a variety of backgrounds within the media is a good means by which to promote “the advancement of women and the equality of women and men.” It does so through the accurate portrayal of the lives and the flaws of women. It can be quite striking, and interesting, as this is the way in which women become perceived more humanely as they achieve more status in the world.
It is an intriguing global development with the broader horizons for women mirroring but not necessarily being causally linked with the more varied definitions of women through mass communications technology. The most important statement within this paragraph may, in fact, come from the final sentence about the “non-stereotypical, diverse and balanced” presentation of men and women with the recognition of the respect, dignity, and worth of each individual as a human being.
These representations may come with arguments about statistics or the impacts of women, so for those who want more quantitative data. Those same individuals, respectfully, may direct attention to conservative sources of information about violence against women. As a class without distinction by nation-state identification, or nationality, we can target the United Nations Women statistics cataloging the disproportionate impacts on women compared to men.
That is to say, the violence against men exists but not even close to the number of women subject to this violence – far more often committed by men against women as well. This becomes a men’s issue, as they are the majority perpetrators. The responsibility of the abuser is to stop abusing, not on the abused to appease them, and on us to prevent the continued abuse and garner justice for the abused. As stated by UN Women, around the world, 35% of women endured “either physical and/or sexual intimate partner violence or sexual violence by a non-partner at some point in their lives. However, some national studies show that up to 70 per cent of women have experienced physical and/or sexual violence from an intimate partner in their lifetime.”
750 million women and girls, currently alive, have been married prior to their 18th birthday, which is stating the 9-figure numbers of women undergoing child marriage – partnership prior to the age of consent. About 200 million women have been subject to female genital mutilation. 120 million girls around the world have endured either forced intercourse or forced sexual acts. Women and girls are 71% of the human trafficking victims. 82% of women parliamentarians “who participated in a study conducted by the Inter-parliamentary Union in 39 countries across 5 regions reported having experienced some form of psychological violence while serving their terms.”
This degradation, humiliation, and abuse reflect attitudes about women, often seen in the media portrayals; these impact the perceptions of the women of the world and leads to the need to implement new representations of women if we wish to see a more gender equal world. The conservative sources may indicate particular individuals who lost positions for freedom of speech, which, as a matter of principle, should not happen; however, consider, the balance of scales weighs massively, overwhelmingly in the favor of women as legitimately mistreated around the world compared to a few prominent men taken from posts prior to confirmation of any wrongdoing.
It points to the important distinction of Professor Noam Chomsky with demonstration and allegation with the, obvious, inclusion that most sexual abuse of women goes unreported and underreported. But Chomsky’s point, one can make the charge. Then the next is proving it, as stated:
I think it grows out of a real and serious and deep problem of social pathology. It has exposed it and brought it to attention, brought to public attention many explicit and particular cases and so on. But I think there is a danger. The danger is confusing allegation with demonstrated action. We have to be careful to ensure that allegations have to be verified before they are used to undermine individuals and their actions and their status. So as in any such effort at uncovering improper, inappropriate and sometimes criminal activities, there always has to be a background of recognition that there’s a difference between allegation and demonstration.
Nonetheless, there is a legitimate social pathology observation about the mistreatment of women. The next is verifying the cases because some are lies, as in the Rolling Stone article depicting a false set of allegations as true or real; they later turned out to be false. But even in these cases, as, sometimes, wrongly and unfortunately, happens to conservative and liberal men alike, the evidence leans heavily in favor of the need to deal with the – not only American but – global “real and serious and deep problem of social pathology.”
The media and mass communications constructed democratically with input from women from a variety of backgrounds can be an important part of humanizing women in the media with the open permission to tell honest stories of the successes and failures, vices and virtues, and hopes and fears of women as they live their daily lives and as they project into the future what they want for themselves and others.
Indeed, the responses against the work for better and more accurate, realistic, representations in the media comes in the form of denial of women’s rights, such as reproductive, while accepting their own religious rights. It is all-or-nothing on rights; hence, the universal aspect of them. If you wish to continue practicing the religion freely, you must accept, by logical extension, the rights of others to safe and equitable access to reproductive health services including abortion.
Another angle is a misunderstanding of the phrase “toxic masculinity” to mean all masculinity is toxic: not true/false. The basic premise is some forms of masculinity are counter-productive and negative, or toxic, to the individual and the society and, therefore, need encouragement to be changed. In this manner, conservatives and liberals argue for much the same form of masculine self for males but talk past one another. Of course, everyone loves the men in their lives, but the target is to work together for our better future through work towards better individual conduct. It saddens me, on this one, because both sides agree but remain dogmatic in ignorance on each other’s terminology and firm on vernacular differences to not find that common ground, not even see it.
Another is to invent terms such as “toxic feminism” as either a placeholder through selections of highly unusual and particular deviancies from the core of feminism or women’s rights activism to demonize both feminism with a broad brush and individual women’s rights campaigners. It remains an immature tactic through the transparent usage of oppositional terminology out of context with a bad re-invention and then going from the highly particular to the very general without skipping a beat.
Associated with it, the general use of epithets to demean the opponent in order to delegitimize them without confrontation of the arguments. Same with character assassinations, defamation, guilt by association, and so on. All very common to fail in the attempt to take down a political opponent who argues for the equality of women.
One more is the inclusion of a handful of cases to demonize an entire global movement for women’s equality, which is then extended paranoically into the idea of a conspiracy against academics en masse. The cases can be Matt Taylor, Larry Summers, or Sir Timothy Hunt, for examples. But these are select and not the principle but, rather, a minute set of exceptions; maybe, they could look into the history of Norman Finkelstein as a case study, too. An important person from the other side of the ‘spectrum.’
Conservative commentators and public intellectuals, by contrast, have openly called for the shutting down of entire disciplines and massive defunding of universities because these do not serve the public economically as much as STEM and trades, where this raises questions about their ideas of the proper place of a postsecondary institution in the training of a worker who makes money or in the development of an informed and civically engaged citizen; their opposition has not declared this on theology departments, too – showing their cards and open bias with covert support for, more often, particular brands of Evangelical Christianity there, which shows the inability to even deal with the arguments anymore – simply shutdown through defunding or public threats to shutdown deviant academics, particular disciplines and departments, even whole aspects of universities, e.g., which has effects – as is starting to, potentially, happen in Hungary with gender studies.
The arguments continue to fail; thus, these conservative commentators and public intellectuals, also some as ultra-conservative reactionaries, argue for the radical changes mentioned before. In fact, this shows in the attempts to develop AI for identification of programs against their interests to caution and warn high school students about it, because the arguments appear to fail with a) their colleagues and b) most of their students, so go to the high schools – the pipeline.
When their lies, omissions, and arguments fail, go to demonization and character assassination, then attempts to defund entire disciplines and postsecondary institutions, finally, the targeting of the high school students as even these tactics fail in order to, at least, attempt to indoctrinate some of them.
Recall: the actions against the “leftists” – which has become a catch-all invective for anything against ultra-conservative reactionary forces – in other countries implementing the will of the people or having people’s movements within, for instance, America was assassination with the support of the state or the government in media collusion with ultra-conservative commentators and writers. The same individuals and organizations making excuses for rampant militarism around the world.
Of course, another claim is activists are “whining” or partaking of “victimhood culture” or are, in fact, “victims.” This can be stated against activists from some Indigenous communities, as an example. In Canada, bear in mind, the right to vote for Indigenous men and women only came into effect in 1960. The last residential school closed in 1996. 92% of non-Indigenous adults have a high-school diploma and only 48% Indigenous adults on reserve have them. Indigenous peoples, depending on the group, have lifespans 5-15 years shorter than non-Indigenous Canadians. This is not yesterday and far from the founding of the nation.
Some individuals, and whole peoples and communities, were targets of direct government and religious institution attempts to assimilate children, obliterate culture including languages, and also convert-or-kill the adults. People are still alive. Their children are impacted by the trauma that harmed the entire lives of their parents.
Yes, these can amount to “victims,” but the term is being used to dismiss people rather than confront them – and their legitimate concerns and demands for justice. It becomes easier to justify crimes against others if you can define them as less-than through, within this particular context of words turned, epithets such as “victim.”
It is similar to the issues with the term “postmodernist” and “neo-Marxist” or their admixture. One, the mixture or combination of the terms remains an oxymoron. Two, these people who argue for free speech – which is a misnomer in Canada (should be freedom of expression, as stated in the Universal Declaration of Human Rights in Article 19 and the Canadian Charter of Rights of Freedoms in Article 2(a)), debate, dialogue, and so on, and against the purported massive underground colonies of neo-Marxists and postmodernists only speak within their own circles.
I am against violent groups/individuals or endorsements, or calls, for violence, as seen in aspects of groups such as Antifa and various hate groups in North America. I support free speech, debate, and dialogue, but I would expect these individuals claiming to be in support of freedom of expression, especially the prominent and well-financed public intellectuals, to debate the purported academic deviants and sociopolitical-academic enemies rather than almost always and only talk about them.
They, almost never, debate any, probably because they do not want to debate them and because their opponents amount to ghosts – phantasmagoria from their paranoia and sense of a changing culture from the young upwards. (Hence, the focus on the high school students.)
These articulations suffice as smoke but, often, not as serious objections. The disproportionate stereotyping of women and negative impacts on the lives of women is a global phenomenon with precursors and real counterparts today. It becomes an ethical issue to rectify these problems. We can do it. The assiduous efforts in more difficult circumstances worked before; it can be successful again.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/14
31. Many women face particular barriers because of various diverse factors in addition to their gender. Often these diverse factors isolate or marginalize such women. They are, inter alia, denied their human rights, they lack access or are denied access to education and vocational training, employment, housing and economic self-sufficiency and they are excluded from decision-making processes. Such women are often denied the opportunity to contribute to their communities as part of the mainstream.
32. The past decade has also witnessed a growing recognition of the distinct interests and concerns of indigenous women, whose identity, cultural traditions and forms of social organization enhance and strengthen the communities in which they live. Indigenous women often face barriers both as women and as members of indigenous communities.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Paragraphs 31 and 32 of the Beijing Declaration speak to the number of barriers faced by women, and then often for their gender as well. It is interesting to note the statement about the “diverse factors” without a specific statement. But the message is taken in, as the effect comes through the marginalization and isolation of women who experience it.
In a number of listed domains, women are denied human rights. They are not seen as full human beings. For men, or women for that matter, who argue for this, they get negative feedback as this is simply verboten; although, the vast and overwhelming evidence is in support of the idea of women, as a general sociological principle, bearing the brunt of the negative facets and consequences of the society.
Women, for most of history where men had the access, have been denied access to education and vocational training. That is, from the primary, secondary, and tertiary educational levels, women were simply denied their fundamental right to education and, in turn, the ability to be equals with men, which stands in regression to the stated Sustainable Development Goal of “Gender Equality.”
Another is employment: in prior months, this has been a subject of coverage and probably will be covered in subsequent reportage on the issues facing women. The notion of a right to shelter or a house; something to make a home. It seems as if crucial and fundamental to the basic notion of a human being in the modern world akin to clothing. It amounts to a barrier and protective skin from the outside world.
Here, we sincerely have failed many women in some crucial ways. In so doing, we reduced the potential health and wealth of the nations. The evidence is clear. With the incorporation of programs, in general, for the improved equality of women with men in education, through democratic rights such as voting, with better access and opportunities in work, with equality in family life, reproductive choice in timing and number of children (if at all), and better representation in political and civic life, the health, wealth, and happiness of societies improve drastically over decades for the better on a number of social development indices.
To deny this, it seems akin to the issues of denialism seen on the socio-political “left” with false beliefs about vaccines causing autism, efficacy of alternative ‘medicines’ observed in allopathic or ayurvedic treatments, the health dangers of GMO foods, or – somewhat legitimate (given the Chernobyl, Three Mile Island, and Fukushima Daiichi disasters) but definitely hyperbolic – fears about nuclear energy; or the socio-political “right” with incorrect beliefs about evolution – especially Young Earth Creationism standing against mounds of biological, geological, and paleontological evidence, the non-reality of climate change or global warming, literalist interpretations of purported holy texts – to attempt to solve the most pressing scientific issues of the day, the efficacy of abstinence-only sexual education paradigms, and so on – for each of them.
Not only a smart move in terms of economics, the moral reasons match too. More people have their rights respected through real implementation. Paragraph 32 speaks to the continued inclusion of Indigenous women’s concerns too. This is particularly of note in much of the settler-colonial societies in which “identity, cultural traditions and forms of social organization” were things to be erased by conscious governmental policy.
It is in this context that we can see the need to emphasize the needs of Indigenous women and their family, and community, concerns too. These barriers for women become amplified for women of the world. It is the context of injustice and unfairness through simply not providing the formal mechanisms in the society for women to be seen as equals. These are the things that need to change and have altered with mass popular mobilization for other groups around the world for a brighter future. It is not pretty or pollyannish, but it is possible.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/14
30. While the rate of growth of world population is on the decline, world population is at an all-time high in absolute numbers, with current increments approaching 86 million persons annually. Two other major demographic trends have had profound repercussions on the dependency ratio within families. In many developing countries, 45 to 50 per cent of the population is less than 15 years old, while in industrialized nations both the number and proportion of elderly people are increasing. According to United Nations projections, 72 per cent of the population over 60 years of age will be living in developing countries by the year 2025, and more than half of that population will be women. Care of children, the sick and the elderly is a responsibility that falls disproportionately on women, owing to lack of equality and the unbalanced distribution of remunerated and unremunerated work between women and men.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
With the continued decline in the world’s population rate, we can note the still-increasing number of human beings born and dead; where, with the rate of population growth as actual growth meaning more born and, eventually, more dead, the decline also links to the decline in the level of increase in the rate of consumption of the international population.
However, as the world’s population continues to increase and the desire for middle-class lifestyles – in accordance with, for example, North American and Western European standards of the “middle-class” – marches forward too, the increased efficiency of the energy consumption of technological systems in the world and improved alternative energy source production & delivery will be heavily relied upon in this period, along with reliance on the continued decline in the world’s population – seen markedly in East Asian and European countries with some replication in North America.
They note the very young population of the world at the time of writing the paragraph for much of the world’s developing countries’ populations. There are, certainly, indications of higher raw numbers of people being born leading to a greater representation of the very young in the global demographics, especially present in the nations with the highest birth rates as a mathematical truism in these demographic analyses.
This does impact the need to educate those young while, at the same time, other regions of the world have the burden of an increasingly elderly population. One in which the issue is not the education of the young, as much, but in the treatment, care, and visitation of the old during life & burial, burning, or freezing of the elderly after death. These are important problems brought about by the disjunction in the world’s differential rates of population growth.
Indeed, the paragraph firmly states, circa 1995 projections from extrapolated data, “According to United Nations projections, 72 percent of the population over 60 years of age will be living in developing countries by the year 2025, and more than half of that population will be women.” This is an issue for everyone involved, in some way, with the elderly, whether family, friend, or patient.
Once more, the disproportionate impacts will go to the women of the world and in developing countries. That is to say, women of color and in the contexts of developing nations will be some of the worst affected. This is not to sideline the issues of men. Of course, these are extant. However, this in no way diminishes the impacts on women from these forms of projections, which are only 7 or fewer years away from us.
The preparation in the planning and documentation from yester-decades should be pursued now, and with vigor. Much of the responsibility, or burden rather, will fall on the laps of women. As this is The Good Men Project, something intelligent and rational, and wholly ethical, for men to do: help reduce the automatically assumed obligations of women in order for a more flourishing and equitable world, as opposed to open and bitter resentment, hatred, and complaining because, literally, we’re all in this together.
One where, if – or since – women take on far more of the burden, there should be open acknowledgment of the massive contributions of women to some of the most crucial moments of the lifecycle – gestation, birth, and early development, and late life and death – and, even based on this being actual work and often arduous and self-sacrificial labour, getting paid or remunerated in some reasonable manner for the assiduous work more often, than not, done for free.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/13
29. Women play a critical role in the family. The family is the basic unit of society and as such should be strengthened. It is entitled to receive comprehensive protection and support. In different cultural, political and social systems, various forms of the family exist. The rights, capabilities and responsibilities of family members must be respected. Women make a great contribution to the welfare of the family and to the development of society, which is still not recognized or considered in its full importance. The social significance of maternity, motherhood and the role of parents in the family and in the upbringing of children should be acknowledged. The upbringing of children requires shared responsibility of parents, women and men and society as a whole. Maternity, motherhood, parenting and the role of women in procreation must not be a basis for discrimination nor restrict the full participation of women in society. Recognition should also be given to the important role often played by women in many countries in caring for other members of their family.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Women, whether by pressure from culture or individual choice, have remained integral parts of the “basic unit of society.” It is, in this sense, where I see the admixture of scales in the consideration of human identity. The base unit as the individual and the basic group unit as the family; individualism and collectivism do not, by necessity, stand at odds with one another.
That is, the nature of the relationship is one of mutually positive feedback, ideally. The family deserves “comprehensive protection and support.” These are the bases for respect of the fundamental unit in the society, as there is a basic consideration of its integrity and contribution to the structure of the nation. There is also the recognition of the family as a cross-cultural phenomenon. The family as a universal.
The rights and concomitant responsibilities – something of which most already agree on, as these are two sides to the same coin – of the members of the fundamental group unit should be respected. Women have been great guardians and caretakers of families for a long time. In fact, this has been a fundamental force in the protection and maintenance of human societies around the world.
There was even an acknowledgment of the fundamental work of women in the family, and there general lack of full acknowledgment. The paragraph directs attention to the importance of maternity, motherhood, and parenthood in the work of upbringing of the next generation, who themselves will, for the most part, become the guardians and custodians of the family unit – that basic group unit of human societies.
For the protection and proper upbringing of the young, there needs to be work to incorporate the young and their needs into the vision of the society, which comes through the work of the family. The rights and responsibilities come through these considerations of human rights, women’s rights, and the family life of the members of societies.
The important aspect of the document comes not only from the recognition of the role of women needing to be recognized in family life but also the rights of women not being infringed upon for reasons of maternity, motherhood, and so on. The full participation of women in society should not be taking place anywhere. And the discrimination based on maternity or motherhood should, similarly, be condemned as immoral.
Because women have been undertaking the herculena task of bearing children while taking on familial and, now, professional duties. To not support members of society in their efforts to contribute more fully and to live more full lives is abhorrent, women deserve better. Men do, too. The role of men in families lies with the role of women, where the intedependence can provide the basis for free people living lives professionally and familially.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/13
28. Moreover, 10 years after the Nairobi Conference, equality between women and men has still not been achieved. On average, women represent a mere 10 per cent of all elected legislators world wide and in most national and international administrative structures, both public and private, they remain underrepresented. The United Nations is no exception. Fifty years after its creation, the United Nations is continuing to deny itself the benefits of women’s leadership by their underrepresentation at decision-making levels within the Secretariat and the specialized agencies.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration emphasizes the equality of women with men in a number of domains, with some of the recent ones discussed around excessive military expenditures harming potential financing of social programs and the integral role of women in peace and security around the world.
Paragraph 28 speaks to the reflection of an important conference based on the development and implementation of solutions to gender inequality with a tone of lament: “equality between women and men has still not been achieved.” Of the elected legislators around the world, women only represent about 10 percent of them circa 1995 with, probably, some modest but insufficient movements forward to the furtherance of equality.
This representation, or relative lack thereof, can be seen in the “national and international administrative structures” too. Women remain underrepresented in a number of important domains through the countries of the world and their respective administrative positions. By the way, the intriguing aspect of the statement is the specification of not only public, as one would typically expect, but also private administrative structures. This remains both surprising and not surprising.
Without taking advantage of the other half of the human population, we leave ourselves without the possibility of a larger talent pool for committed leaders and the diverse forms of leadership everyone brings to the table, to be able to tackle some of the large problems facing us. It is extraordinarily important to tackle the issues of the day, now. We did not target them as vigorously in the 20th century.
We can do better. As emphasized by the document, and worth repeating verbatim: “the United Nations is continuing to deny itself the benefits of women’s leadership by their underrepresentation at decision-making levels within the Secretariat and the specialized agencies.” The basic premise of gender equality amounts to an expansion of the Golden Rule into the area of sex and gender. Women deserve better treatment.
Indeed, and based on the preponderance of the evidence, more equality of the sexes in the society comes with a number of aforementioned benefits. It is, in this sense, that the questions remain around the means by which to optimize on the human capital options here; rather than, the explicit denial of the evidence and then selectively quoting evidence to try to disprove the mountain of evidence – as if calling a pebble a mountain.
This is the situation with denialism. We have less time and urgent needs based on the convergence of a number of problems in global society. The questions remain about the better and worse ways in which to bring about the fairer and more just society. One means is some of the suggestions in these international rights documents, and the associated conventions, declarations, and so on.
To bury our heads in the sand and deny ourselves of this great opportunity to capitalize on the other have of the human species seems both a travesty and a crime, the denial of the evidence as a sign of ignorance or insanity, and the criminal act in knowing one path can do far better for a set of peoples – most of us – and then choosing to reject it, which would harm the possible livelihoods of others in the future. It is not only the smart thing to do but also the right thing to do; so, we should get to it, and do it.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/12
27. Since 1975, knowledge of the status of women and men, respectively, has increased and is contributing to further actions aimed at promoting equality between women and men. In several countries, there have been important changes in the relationships between women and men, especially where there have been major advances in education for women and significant increases in their participation in the paid labour force. The boundaries of the gender division of labour between productive and reproductive roles are gradually being crossed as women have started to enter formerly male-dominated areas of work and men have started to accept greater responsibility for domestic tasks, including child care. However, changes in women’s roles have been greater and much more rapid than changes in men’s roles. In many countries, the differences between women’s and men’s achievements and activities are still not recognized as the consequences of socially constructed gender roles rather than immutable biological differences.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Women and men have continued to live in societies of greater and greater quality matched, in part, with more and more equality. The basic emphasis on the status of women, and men relative to women’s lesser status historically, and the ways in which conscious social and economic policy, though most often exclusion, put women at a massive disadvantage is societal life.
Now, as with history deniers such as in Holocaust denial, climatology deniers such as climate change or global warming deniers, biology deniers such as evolution by natural selection rejectors through preference for religious Young Earth Creationism, medicine deniers such as anti-vaccination ideology or assertions – without scientific or medical basis – of a link between vaccines and autism, these emerge once more. The denial of the evidence.
The human rights as ethical, GDP improvement as economic, and social development indices as sociocultural, evidence for the better societal choices in the advancement and empowerment of women, which amount to the denial of the massive preponderance of evidence – not selective and generally international and cross-cultural over decades evidence in support of gender equality.
The conscious work, since at least 1975, has been showing dramatic changes, by which I mean improvements, in the livelihoods of the world’s citizenry while also advancing gender equality. The big improvements have been coming from the increased education of women and then the inclusion of more women into the paid labor markets.
The lines are becoming more fluid and able to accommodate gender role fluidity in many ways, where the women are working more, becoming more educated, and the men are taking on more, but by no means the majority, of the household or homecare and childcare chores.
The rapid shift into a situation where women feel more comfortable and less shamed – and have the educational and professional pathways to head into the job market of higher powered positions – about these high-level careers creates an opportunity for men to expand their potentials in the home, which makes for a more flexible population in some sectors.
The basic premise in paragraph 27 is not entirely biological or social constructionism but, rather, the leaning, in terms of gender roles, more towards the social construction of the roles – because these remain bound in social or interpersonal life – compared to the traditionalist perspective of childcare and homecare as solely the domain of women.
It is a non-trivial switch in the perspective because of the varied ways in which the history of the world has been significantly based on the suppression of simply women owning land, voting, getting educated, or holding a job – all important aspects of being an independent person in a free and open society.
The traditionalist argument for pure biological essentialism tends to argue for these forms of limitation and can come from a number of sources, often from purported religious holy texts for starters – or in the inconvenience to some sexist attitudes about women being inherently inferior to men in cognitive capacity, as seen in someone as brilliant as Aristotle.
He invents logic but has highly regressive attitudes about women and their capacities given the context of the time, which can, in part carry over into the modern day. The work to push back against them and implement the rights of women as persons creates the conditions for the moral advances, ecoonomic growth, and social development indicated by the evidence.
It becomes, as with the evidence for the scientific theories presented above in a variety of fields, not a question about the facts or the theories but more about the preferred, even optimal, means by which to implement these beneficial programs for women’s advancement and empowerment to garner the varieties of benefits.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/12
26. The growing strength of the non-governmental sector, particularly women’s organizations and feminist groups, has become a driving force for change. Non-governmental organizations have played an important advocacy role in advancing legislation or mechanisms to ensure the promotion of women. They have also become catalysts for new approaches to development. Many Governments have increasingly recognized the important role that non-governmental organizations play and the importance of working with them for progress. Yet, in some countries, Governments continue to restrict the ability of non-governmental organizations to operate freely. Women, through non-governmental organizations, have participated in and strongly influenced community, national, regional and global forums and international debates.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
All the world’s a stage… or an oyster. Or something. Whatever you wish to call it, the globe has been rather unkind to women throughout much of history, also to men without divine mandate, land, or wealth. However, the work of feminists and some men, and now simply women’s rights campaigners and activists generally speaking – tied to the various definitions of feminism now, has been developing larger activist anchors to develop a society with real equality.
This comes with predictable and stale counter-activist efforts of, some, religious organizations and traditionalist oriented professionals and academics, and conservative-centered organizations and spokespersons. However, the moves suggest by them, which means a move back into the traditional roles envisioned by their peculiar past without women as equals, would mean less well-being and wealth for the society as a whole.
I mean this in a literal, empirical sense. The advancement and empowerment of women, by its definition, means more people included in the decision-making of the society, so a greater level of equality. Also, the nation does better economically and in terms of the health of the citizenry too. If you want a healthy, wealthy, and free society, choose women’s advancement and empowerment in other words; of course, there are those working out of a fear of a changing society.
One in which they cannot recognize anything. Things are less handed to them. The competitive market includes the other half of the population, und so weiter. But, the issue with their counter-activism is that this, more often than not, comes with state violence, state repression, and the complete disregard for the law. In the past, these counter-activists with the power of the state overthrew governments and assassinated leftwing activist leaders.
Let’s not get the narrative twisted about these facts. These feminist groups and women’s rights organizations come from the rich tradition of advancing and empowering a larger sector of the population. As important activist incubators and activist organizations, we can see the development of the relationships with the international community organizations to advance and further women’s rights.
One issue noted in the paragraph is the restrictions on the ability of many of these organizations to advance the interests of women, which is a valid concern for many women in the world and for those who want to see their interests advanced. But the work of activists and advocates on the ground as individuals becomes much easier through organizations.
And it is through these formalized institutions that more robust, meaningful, inclusive, and powerful activism can be done, which is why they are far more often targeted for defunding, attempts at delegitimization, and even demonization. Because they work, and can be powerful democratic institutions in more authoritarian societies or against those groups/individuals so inclined.
These organizations are integral to the inclusion of all nations, regions, and the world to become more equal and fair, which is, at bottom, the basic sentiment and move of the women’s rights organizations throughout much of the history of the last few decades, certainly much of the 20th century too.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/11
25. The Fourth World Conference on Women should accelerate the process that formally began in 1975, which was proclaimed International Women’s Year by the United Nations General Assembly. The Year was a turning-point in that it put women’s issues on the agenda. The United Nations Decade for Women (1976-1985) was a world-wide effort to examine the status and rights of women and to bring women into decision-making at all levels. In 1979, the General Assembly adopted the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women, which entered into force in 1981 and set an international standard for what was meant by equality between women and men. In 1985, the World Conference to Review and Appraise the Achievements of the United Nations Decade for Women: Equality, Development and Peace adopted the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies for the Advancement of Women, to be implemented by the year 2000. There has been important progress in achieving equality between women and men. Many Governments have enacted legislation to promote equality between women and men and have established national machineries to ensure the mainstreaming of gender perspectives in all spheres of society. International agencies have focused greater attention on women’s status and roles.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
There has been a continued effort of the world’s systems to include more voices and incorporate more women into the power matrices of nations and regions, not a small task and, indeed, quite important for the move towards the furtherance of the implementation of human rights. If we take into account the ways in which the world’s belief and political systems, typically, endow a supernatural mythology around limited, prescribed, and subordinate roles of women, we can note the threat to these prevailing mythological superstructures through the inclusion of a reason-based, science-based, evidence-based, and human rights-oriented perspective on women.One in which women are given the equal play, equal consideration, and equal access and opportunity with men. As this began to happen several decades ago, and as we have seen the historic ascendance of women, we can observe the overt pushback against this advancement and empowerment of women through a variety of means, whether ethnic hate groups, authoritarian elements of societies and concomitant xenophobia rising, attempts at diversionary tactics to prevent proper attention on real activist efforts – and, of course, the direct attacks on the right to bodily autonomy of women in reproductive health rightsThe points of reference in the paragraph are important for the considerations even to this day. Women’s issues are more and more on the agenda to not only the benefit of the women but of the men of the world willing to look at the evidence too, in observing the quality of life and wealth of most nations implementing these various equality measures. Some documents, such as the CEDAW or the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women, have been sincerely considered within this framework and remain one of the bases for the prevention of discrimination against women.Much of the legislation is of a positive nature through the legitimate pathways or “machineries” of the state or governments within some of the international community for the promotion of the equality of women with men. Indeed, the expansion of the possible gender perspectives comes to a head with the traditionalist mythologies from times of slavery, war, superstition, oppression of women, divine right of kings, and not knowing what an atom or a germ was for examples, but these come into conflicts – the narratives from the mythologies – with the modernized work to expand the set of human potentialities not simply for the few but for the many and even the most.This is a long struggle going back to the pre-scientific eras in attempts to move the leadership systems to include more people and to move from the superstitious into the more secular, scientific, and reason-based. Now, more than two decades past the statements of the Beijing Declaration, we can note the development of more progress than, probably, ever before; however, we can see the doubling-down efforts to try and restrict the life and livelihoods of women, indeed intellectually through a re-packaging of the oppressive myths, in the modern period starting in some of the 2010s. But the focus by the international agencies may be an important marker of the continued progress through hard work of individual citizens of the globe aimed at the common good rather than the uncommon – often rich and privileged – good alone.–
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).Beijing Declaration(1995).United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/11
24. Religion, spirituality and belief play a central role in the lives of millions of women and men, in the way they live and in the aspirations they have for the future. The right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion is inalienable and must be universally enjoyed. This right includes the freedom to have or to adopt the religion or belief of their choice either individually or in community with others, in public or in private, and to manifest their religion or belief in worship, observance, practice and teaching. In order to realize equality, development and peace, there is a need to respect these rights and freedoms fully. Religion, thought, conscience and belief may, and can, contribute to fulfilling women’s and men’s moral, ethical and spiritual needs and to realizing their full potential in society. However, it is acknowledged that any form of extremism may have a negative impact on women and can lead to violence and discrimination.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Freedom of religion is one of the most cherished and vital rights for so many people around the world. To most of the world, the idea of a transcendent reality means a lot and is believed to be true. The belief systems that amount to total worldviews and suggested practices can comprise the entirety of an individual’s life.
Indeed, this makes the freedom of religion a non-trivial thing. Its associated principle of freedom from religion remains important too. It is in these contexts that we can find the general right for the non-religious or the secular to live their lives without the imposition of religion as well. The benefit to all parties from this right is a sense of respect for the other individual to live their life and believe as they wish, as a fundamental human right.
This, the statements in the first parts of paragraph 24 are true. In fact, they seem unassailable on the issue of the issues of human rights, which means the millions of men and women around the world have the right to believe and live within this belief structure as they deem necessary (full stop).
This incorporates the other freedoms of thought and conscience, in public or private and in community/as an individual. The fundamental right of individuals to enjoy these rights is important, as women, as already with men, should garner more support in their individual rights to believe as they see best for them.
For the forms of ethical, edificative, and spiritual fulfillment desired by many people around the world, these rights are integral to the maintenance of not only women’s rights but human rights in general. Because without the respect for one of the rights for one person while only respecting your own rights. Does this not reject the principle of universality, where everyone can enjoy them?
The ability of free human choices is salient and relevant here because of the specific indications of the rights of persons to believe, think, and worship, or not, as they see best for them. The Beijing Declaration, with an emphasis on the rights of women, is reiterating these fundamental rights. Women have the right to disagree with, for example, religious or belief-based reasons given for the discrimination and violence against women – or in the denial of fundamental human rights.
The forms of extremism around the world, religious or secular, harm women. They cause damage to peaceful discourse, dialogue, and debate necessary for, at a minimum understanding of where other people are coming from. Indeed, the forms of violence against women can come from secular state entities and formal religious organizations bound by purported transcendant law.
The basis for moderating the extremist affects are through conversation and solid measures stated in rights documents about what is and is not a right, and how these rights conflict and balance with one another.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/10
23. Recognizing that the achievement and maintenance of peace and security are a precondition for economic and social progress, women are increasingly establishing themselves as central actors in a variety of capacities in the movement of humanity for peace. Their full participation in decision-making, conflict prevention and resolution and all other peace initiatives is essential to the realization of lasting peace.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The ability of the international community to work together through declarations such as the Beijing Declaration is an important marker of much of the common sentiments – though, at times, unwillingness – of the representatives of the global system to advance fundamental human rights for women, for equality with men.
This is both heartwarming and indicative oft he long-term trends in our societies. Where there has been a recognition of not only the moral strength in representing women more and more in the international system, and by implication the national ones, but also the economic and social development benefits of the inclusion of women into the world’s decision-maker apparatuses and power levers, whether these are political or economic, these stand the empirical test of outcomes.
Countries with more equality for women do better. Nations without these rights implemented tend to do worse. Indeed, and even in 1995 and still, women bear the brunt of the cuts to the social programs, which could benefit the least among us, including most often women. it is abundantly clear women are the world’s poor far more often than the men.
The facts about this can’t be confronted directly, so we’re seeing deliberate attempts at mockery, ridicule, caricaturing, and character assassinations to prevent direct discussion on the facts because, probably, those opposed to women’s equality for a variety of reasons simply do not have the arguments anymore.
The focus becomes purported cultural Marxists, postmodernists, and others deemed epithet worthy. Those purporting to represent rationality hurling epithets, resorting to magical thinking and appeals to emotion, and politically dismantling protections of human rights or the rights of the citizenry – again, probably because they do not have a proper response or an argument anymore, or the preponderance of evidence in most cases either.
Now, to paragraph 23 in particular, there has been a substantial achievement in the maintenance of peace and security around the world. This has come under some question, recently. However, we have seen both the achievement of peace and then the maintenance of it as well. Both substantial and laudable global achievements, broadly speaking though major crimes of the superpowers continue afoot.
The ability of nations and its citizenry to move forward in the quality of life and democratic ideals requires peace and security. The longer the period of peace and security, then the longer the timespan for economic and social progress, as indicated in paragraph 23. Women continue to become more and more central actors in the work to establish peace and security around the world.
This involves the work for further inclusion in “decision-making, conflict prevention and resolution” and the entire suite of associated peace processes. One can expect new voices and perspectives to impact the means by which peace is accomplished, and the ways in which the established power brokers cannot unilaterally decide on particular measures.
The inclusion of more voices will lead to a democratization of decision-making and the ways to deal with peace and security and how to maintain it, too. The world has more democratic institutions than at any other time in its history. But we stand at a precipice of a global, not shift but, decision if we want to move to magical thinking, hyper patriarchal institutions, and authoritarianism or further democratization and the development of more open societies; the former conforms to furthermore closed societies and fewer voices in the political arena and the latter accords with more open societies with more and more voices included more equitably in the decision-making processes and apparatuses of the societies.
We do not have a lot of time as a cascade of converging possible catastrophes are upon us, where we need to take immediate actions or face the possible consequences of the extinction of many species on the Earth, including ourselves as part of the natural order. Of which, the maintenance of peace and security and the prevention of conflicts and war is one, as modern weaponry is incredible precise and powerful in its destructive capabilities.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/10
21. Women are key contributors to the economy and to combating poverty through both remunerated and unremunerated work at home, in the community and in the workplace. Growing numbers of women have achieved economic independence through gainful employment.
22. One fourth of all households world wide are headed by women and many other households are dependent on female income even where men are present. Female-maintained households are very often among the poorest because of wage discrimination, occupational segregation patterns in the labour market and other gender-based barriers. Family disintegration, population movements between urban and rural areas within countries, international migration, war and internal displacements are factors contributing to the rise of female-headed households.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The basic nature of equality is enunciated in a variety of ethical doctrines, whether ingrained through religious upbringing, in many circumstances, or taught in postsecondary education through training in the rights of persons. The basic notion or sentiment is an expanded sphere of concern, consideration, and compassion into the world of women rather than simply the touted world of legalities and literalist religious statements about men as owners, women as owned, and the world to be dominated instead of nurtured and tended to – as if an organism itself.
The 21st paragraph of the Beijing Declaration describes, succinctly, the basic nature of the role of women in the economic viability of a nation, where the economic stability and stable growth of a country are important for the “combating poverty” efforts. One powerful consciousness-raising effort could be in the recognition by the leaders, and the men, of the world of the idea that housework and childcare is work and deserves some form of remuneration including monetary.
The possibility for a variety of education-guarded, or not, work opportunities remain integral for the financial or economic independence of women. These provide less power-over by the men compared to the women.
Now, paragraph 22 remarks on an incredible statistic about 1/4 households, when taking the international statistics into account, around the world are headed by women. This does not seem as if a commonly held fact or piece of knowledge. These also coincide with the fact that even many male-headed households are dependent on female income, in the case, I assume, of the dual-income households.
Among the households that are the poorest, you will, almost inevitably, find the women-lead homes as the poorest in the world. There are a variety of known reasons for this. Some involve issues around the disproportionate impacts of the structural adjustment programs on women as well as the fewer social services for the poor, mostly women, when there are excess societal resources spent on the military budget on wasteful wars.
This can lead to consequences of wage discrimination and then the occupational segregation patterns too. These are found inside of the labor market. These also connect to a variety of other gender-based barriers. Now, the consequences of poverty are also likely to lead to women becoming single parents or the heads of the household. One of which is family disintegration in poor areas.
Other events that can cause programs from within a nation are international migration and war. Bearing in mind, these are still relevant, and in the case of migration in particular, increasing problems. Then the instability of poorer nations, usually, is also an issue leading to further consequences of women leading homes.
These have ripple effects for many, many years because the children from these situations are left to be raised with far fewer resources than others within the world, such as those with two educated parents who are income-earners. It is the comparison there, which is the most striking. But again, the world’s poor are women; the most poverty-stricken families, and often probably least considered by the policies and programs for the international economic system, are women-headed families.
Because the poverty for women is global with a series of known sources, where these simply do not impact men as much; there should be robust international programs put in place in order to reduce the impact on women from poverty and, as a result, increasing the health and wealth of societies over time and, in fact, the wellness of families, children, and communities.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/09
20. Macro and micro-economic policies and programmes, including structural adjustment, have not always been designed to take account of their impact on women and girl children, especially those living in poverty. Poverty has increased in both absolute and relative terms, and the number of women living in poverty has increased in most regions. There are many urban women living in poverty; however, the plight of women living in rural and remote areas deserves special attention given the stagnation of development in such areas. In developing countries, even those in which national indicators have shown improvement, the majority of rural women continue to live in conditions of economic underdevelopment and social marginalization.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The degree to which a society’s women are provided advancement and empowerment can be, in good measure cross-culturally, a key indicator of the social development of the society and the economic well-being of its citizenry; the more advancement and empowerment of women, then the more flourishing of the society as a whole on a number of markers of social and economic health.
The 20th paragraph of the Beijing Declaration speaks to the big and small view of policies and programs set for the improvement of the economic functioning of the world’s national economic systems. This includes some of the prior conversations around the impacts of these structural adjustment programs not taking into account the hardships on the women and the “girl children” or girls of the world.
There are two common types of defined poverty. One is the absolute poverty metric. The other is the relative poverty measure. In both of these measurements, women who lived in poverty in 1995 in relation to prior periods had increased in most regions of the world. The same quite possibly holds true now. This is the basis for the exploitation, especially economic, of women by others.
The women who live in the urban settings are much more likely to be living in poverty, in the penurious and precarious circumstances unknown – by comparative standards – to much of the point of the developed nations’ views and experiences. Indeed, it can be a peculiar narcissism of culture, geography, and economic development of “The West” to view other peoples from the around the world as other and not deserving equal consideration.
The argument seems easy to make on the grounds of the same species. That is to say, if an individual were born in another place, would they not act and think almost the same as others in those circumstances? Quite possibly, the linguists state this about one of the fundamental features of being a member of homo sapiens.
The rhetoric from “The West” seems to provide cover to ignoring, in a practical sense, the moral obligation to help the least among us, with various forms of assistance, especially those rural women with fewer rights and resources to be able to assert themselves in life. It amounts to not fulfilling the moral or ethical duty, standing back, and then either ignoring or making harsh judgments about the plight of these women.
When the more rational approach would be to work on the projects and initiatives already ongoing for the advancement and empowerment of women at the time – 1995, and only built upon more now, these give a basis for furtherance of the economic, and so social, equality of women in these societies in the “developing” category.
Even with the nations that have begun to show, or in fact already do represent, large-scale changes in a short amount of time, the continued disproportionate provision of resources is typically for the rich and the men and not for the women and the poor – an often overlapping dual-set of populations.
These are issues that should be dealt with in an assertive way, and paragraphs such as these provide an explicit and clear description of the areas of needed improvement for the provision of the livelihoods of women in our societies.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/09
19. Economic recession in many developed and developing countries, as well as ongoing restructuring in countries with economies in transition, have had a disproportionately negative impact on women’s employment. Women often have no choice but to take employment that lacks long-term job security or involves dangerous working conditions, to work in unprotected home-based production or to be unemployed. Many women enter the labour market in under-remunerated and undervalued jobs, seeking to improve their household income; others decide to migrate for the same purpose. Without any reduction in their other responsibilities, this has increased the total burden of work for women.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Now, as per some of the recent articles about the Beijing Declaration, the general idea is the economic recession consequences – probably any – affecting the livelihoods of women and developing countries more than others. The various restructuring programs or initiatives for the long-term benefit through the transition of the developing countries impacts women more than men.
In other words, women are considered either last or not at all in these calculations as the countries or nations move to more and more developed statuses or when economic recessions hit the global or the national economies. Our next questions become, if biased in the favour of the improvement of the least among us – globally – in the population or unprovided for women, the ways in which to include women within the economic recession protections, the jobs programs, and in the central discourse around structural adjustment programs for the benefits of the most women.
It is not an easy problem to solve because a) it is global and b) has forces working against it. The economic access of women with a society is indicative of the level of advancement and empowerment of women. Indeed, the ways in which access to financial assets provides choices in the societies means there are more ways a particular citizen or group to garner forms of power and influence within the society.
The idea of freedom, autonomy, and then the women being left with “no choice but to take employment that lacks long-term job security” provides an insight into the nature of what has been stated by Professor Noam Chomsky, formerly at MIT and now at Arizona State University, as the global precariat or those living in precarious circumstances; this extends across the globe, and as noted in the documentation and paragraphs’ respective articles before, relates to excess militarism and associated military expenditure, and the structural adjustment programs without women even in mind.
Women bear this brunt. They get in the negative wave and cycle of these plans and initiatives, where they are not considered and then live without prospects for decent, long-term employment. It leaves them with little job security and then has them have no choice but to take these poor working conditions employment ‘opportunities’ and live more penurious lives than they would, otherwise. This defines one more of unfairness and injustice – to promise freedom and deny the levers and access to the opportunities for full flourishing through it.
Then the women who do these precarious employments have worse pay and fewer or no benefits, with the jobs that tend to garner less prestige and so this does not improve, at least substantially, the economic prospective of the entire household. These create problems in the cycles of the poverty of women, and their children and so familial cyclical poverty. Again, we come more to intergenerational injustice and unfairness in this sense.
The total burden on women increases in this world order and the supports are not there to help them in the cases of needing them, where, if a global majority of the world’s poor, amounts to the international set of women who are more prone to need the supports than the men. It burdens women unduly; whereas, the structures, such as the structural adjustment programs, are set in motion with the richer and the men in mind by implication.
But why? Or how? Women are more often impacted negatively in a variety of ways, who are most often the poor; that is to say inversely, men more positively and the rich more positively compared to women and the poor, whether in net income or in the employment opportunities – and so life prospectives. These are international crimes on large swathes of the population as an implication of conscious economic policy.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/08
Claire has a background in law and psychology, and is currently working on her degree in Religious Studies. She has been involved in the skeptic movement since 2013 as co-organizer of the Czech Paranormal Challenge. Since then, she has consulted on various projects, where woo & belief meets science. Claire has spoken at multiple science&skepticism conferences and events. She also organized the European Skeptics Congress 2017, and both years of the Czech March for Science.
Her current activities include chairing the European Council of Skeptical Organisations, running the “Don’t Be Fooled” project (which provides free critical thinking seminars to interested high schools), contributing to the Czech Religious Studies journal Dingir, as well as to their online news in religion website. In her free time, Claire visits various religious movements to understand better what draws people to certain beliefs.
Claire lives in Prague, Czech Republic, with her partner, and dog.
Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What is your position? How did you earn it? Are you the first woman to hold it?
Claire Klingenberg: I am the president of the European Council of Skeptical Organizations. This organization has been active since 1994. Throughout this whole time, it was chaired by men. Women have been on the board.
However, there was a change needed. The board was looking for a change. I am not only the first woman but the youngest person to hold this person.
Jacobsen: Wow.
Klingenberg: My enthusiasm and get-things-done attitude were what was needed for the organization. That is why I was chosen for the role.
Jacobsen: How does it feel?
Klingenberg: It feels wonderful, but it is a huge responsibility. I appreciate that I can do this and make the European Council of Skeptical Organizations a bigger player internationally and help each of our member organizations be more influential in their own countries.
Of course, that is an ambitious project and will take a lot of time. Fortunately, I can be re-elected as many times as the board sees fit [Laughing]. So, I hope that I have more than my first two years to get things done.
Jacobsen: You are also skeptical about term limits too.
Klingenberg: [Laughing] We were reading the constitution. I agree that it should only be two years with limitless re-election possibilities because you never know what crazy person will end up there [Laughing].
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Klingenberg: The reason it happens every two years is that the Congress of the European Skeptics Council happens every two years. So, it makes sense to have it every two years. We have a couple of projects starting.
I can see later this year those becoming active and more unifying projects that will bring the member organizations together and will help them with their own work in their countries.
Jacobsen: What is the main initiative or the main goal for the next 5 years?
Klingenberg: The main goal is to become partners with the European Union. That our opinion will be heard and taken seriously about medical care, about farming, about growing GMO crops.
That is our main goal, to be a partner that is going to be heard.
Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunity and your time, Claire.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/08
18. Recent international economic developments have had in many cases a disproportionate impact on women and children, the majority of whom live in developing countries. For those States that have carried a large burden of foreign debt, structural adjustment programmes and measures, though beneficial in the long term, have led to a reduction in social expenditures, thereby adversely affecting women, particularly in Africa and the least developed countries. This is exacerbated when responsibilities for basic social services have shifted from Governments to women.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
In the international economic system, the developments up until the mid-1990s continued to represent – and probably still represents – the degraded status of women, the lower status of women, as indicated by outcomes on these economic metrics. Women are half, or even slightly more than half, of the population of the world.
The bounded nature of their treatment provides an insight into our societal consideration of the proper place of women. It seems as if a sad commentary on the nature of our treatment of not only the natural environment but of women, too – as described astutely by Canadian author and speak Lee Maracle. One need merely look at the treatment of the natural world and then reflect on the rest of the equation.
The disproportionate impact on the lives of women and children indicate and self-describe our consideration of the economic livelihoods of, more often than not, the most economically, and otherwise, vulnerable among our global populations. We can see this in the attempts too prevent the rights provisions for women in the form of equal consideration in the structures of power and influence, and the rather explicit attempts to try to denigrate and outright prevent the work of women to enter the mainstream of dominant political power.
The majority of the world’s poor, living in the poorest nations of the planet, are women and children. There is a great deal of debt and “structural adjustment programmes and measures” utilized for the long-term benefit, purportedly. However, the consequence tends to be in the reduction, as noted in prior writings, the provisions for the populations least of us. It is a serious issue, and even more so now than in simply 1995.
The least among us, whether women or developed nations, show the most need; yet, the greatest levels of international inequality and lack of consideration and resource provisions. The economic issues around the globe, at the time and easily arguably now, create a situation in which women and the developed nations with disproportionate numbers of poor women bear more and more of the burden of the society in light of the poverty and the reduced provisions of the government for women.
This negatively impacts women and children, reduces the rights and freedoms of women, produces contributory factors to the cycle of poverty, and reduces the quality of life overall for the citizens of the country as the main predictor of the wellbeing and wealth of, at least a developed, nation is the advancement and the empowerment of women.
This is an important paragraph because it highlights the ways in which women are disproportionately impacted by economic hardships and problems in the world of not only 1995 but also reflect in the modern period as well. It is integral to the solutions of global poverty to bear in mind the issues of the women of the world, as they comprise the majority of the poor of the world.
With these demographic insights, the solutions can be targeted from a global perspective at the women of the world, in terms of their concerns; but also, they can then segmented per region and nation with the religious, cultural, and socio-political peculiarities in each region or nation while keeping the global perspective of the greater plight of women in view.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/07
17. Absolute poverty and the feminization of poverty, unemployment, the increasing fragility of the environment, continued violence against women and the widespread exclusion of half of humanity from institutions of power and governance underscore the need to continue the search for development, peace and security and for ways of assuring people-centred sustainable development. The participation and leadership of the half of humanity that is female is essential to the success of that search. Therefore, only a new era of international cooperation among Governments and peoples based on a spirit of partnership, an equitable, international social and economic environment, and a radical transformation of the relationship between women and men to one of full and equal partnership will enable the world to meet the challenges of the twenty-first century.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The commons phrases for these sections of the Global Framework of the Beijing Declaration speak to not only the forms of poor living – abject poverty, absolute poverty, and so on – but also to the ways in which the majority of the poor, then and now, are women. This is termed the feminization of poverty. Interestingly, it relates to a variety of other, typically considered, negative outcomes for the society.
For example, if we look at the ways in which the unemployment rates of the world, or impacts on the unemployment – and probably underemployment too – disproportionately impacts the women of the world. Indeed, we can further see this in the increased fragility of the world’s ecosystems and capacity to deal with human junk and waste.
The violence against women and then the widespread exclusion of, approximately, half of the world’s populations leads to questions about the legitimacy of some aspects of the world system, even, perhaps, most of it. The ways in which the exploitation of the environment and the vulnerable becomes a basis to prevent individuals from flourishing.
Continuing into the document, we find stipulations about the need for both the power systems and the governance structures provide a stronger, or more robust, set of bases upon which to move the course of the world towards greater equality. Some of the key terms here are development, peace, and security. Those amount to identifiers of things including sustainable development.
Our basis for much of the history of the world has been the decreased ability of participation of the vulnerable groups. As per the previous paragraphs, the excess expenditures of military expeditions around the world or the build of arms, the lack of assistance to the women of the world in the structural adjustment programmes, and other issues relate to the prevention of the full flowering of the species, in a real sense, through the deprivation current or to be expected on these premises of the international order.
The sustainable and human-centred development of societies provides a basis to work towards a more positive future. One in which the world’s global governance and power systems include everyone, where, for much of history, they tended to only include a few through non-accidental and conscious policy and programme development for the most powerful and privileged among us.
Women are integral to this future. Now, if we examine some of the areas of international cooperation with national governments, the aim, though not always achieved goal, is to engage in partnership with equitable distribution of decision-making and power brokerage rather than the complete centralization based on the already powerful, the richest, and the well-established powers of the world.
These are radical notions, especially in an era of rising attempts to quash the developments for democratization and equality of the public systems, per nation and so – ideally – the world. This radical notion of equality of the sexes can be seen as far back as 1995, or the 1800s with John Stuart Mill. Our basic systems have been, through hard work and sacrifice from the bottom-up, moving more and more towards democratic decision-making at all levels of the society.
The interesting aspect of this, the general societal system continues to function in such a way as to create systems of alternative media and understanding of the world apart from the radical propaganda systems for individual global citizens to self-educate and see through the lies sold to them en masse.
We can see this in the political rhetoric in North American and Europe. We can, definitely, observe this in the cultural guardians & the dramatic media system and public relations of America in particular. Of course, this exists in other regional systems bound by autocrats, authoritarian regimes, theocratic regimens, and so on.
However, the radical notion enunciated by John Stuart Mill may represent the greatest threat to this system in the provision of equal consideration and rights for the women of the world commensurate with the men. It means more independent, and not faux ones, citizens bound more by common human sentiment.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/07
16. Widespread economic recession, as well as political instability in some regions, has been responsible for setting back development goals in many countries. This has led to the expansion of unspeakable poverty. Of the more than 1 billion people living in abject poverty, women are an overwhelming majority. The rapid process of change and adjustment in all sectors has also led to increased unemployment and underemployment, with particular impact on women. In many cases, structural adjustment programmes have not been designed to minimize their negative effects on vulnerable and disadvantaged groups or on women, nor have they been designed to assure positive effects on those groups by preventing their marginalization in economic and social activities. The Final Act of the Uruguay Round of multilateral trade negotiations/10 underscored the increasing interdependence of national economies, as well as the importance of trade liberalization and access to open, dynamic markets. There has also been heavy military spending in some regions. Despite increases in official development assistance (ODA) by some countries, ODA has recently declined overall.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
In regards to the ways in which economic recession cause damage to not only the central victims of the decline in an aspect of the economic, apparently, this effects a wide variety of individuals within the economic and labour networks connected or linked up with the economic system that went in decline. This was stated in 1995 and existed prior to a number of popped bubbles, probably most notably the housing bubble crash in the mid-2000s.
This is almost 10 or more years ago now. But it is something to bear in mind with respect to the statements here. The widespread economic recession and political instability within some regions can create problems for some regions – not simply a country or a couple of countries. With even a glance at some of the effects or reading some of the generalized reportage about the effects of the economic recessions, we can see the “expansion of unspeakable poverty.” This seems to take the modernist’s view of time. But certainly, these recessions triggered through the global economy can create waves of misery, especially among the already penurious living in precarious lifestyles if these circumstances can be called that.
At the time, more than 1 billion people lived in what was termed “abject poverty.” The majority of these individuals, at the time, were women. Furthermore, this seems easily expandable to this period too. Women and children remain the main population of the world’s poor, even more so for the world’s extreme or abject poor.
The cycle of poverty can continue with the increase in unemployment and underemployment. As repeated, the impacts, according to the experts who research this issue, are disproportionately harming the world’s women more than the men. Intriguingly, there appears to be an open admission, based on an evaluation, that the world’s “structural adjustment programmes” of the time – potentially even now too – continue to fail at the minimization of these negative effects on the poor and, in particular, the world’s women.
The same for any positive effects. In short, the programmes for structural adjustment simply do not take into account the effects on women or on marginalized groups of the world. This does lend credence to the notion of some populations, sometimes half of the world’s population, being seen as simply superfluous to the programmes designed around the possibilities of economic recessions..
“The Final Act of the Uruguay Round” for multilateral trade negotiation showed the international interdependence of economies, with, as well, a note described in some of the more recent paragraphs about the ways in which military excess expenditure has been a problem in some regions of the world.
The issue with the structural adjustment programmes and the excess spending on militarism mean, in the latter case, fewer resources to e able to be spent on the social services and programs that could benefit the poor; and then in the former case, we have the structural adjustment programmes without the considerations on the effects on women and marginalized groups in the societies.
The military adventures are the focus and most of the public – if only taking into account women and marginalized groups – are not the focus. Here we see the problem in the international system circa 1995, one may, possibly, extrapolate a worse system in some regards on these metrics for women and with increased expansion of military expenditure to the detriment to the most vulnerable in the society. This decline is even in spite of the investments in the official development assistance or ODA resource provisions.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/06
15. A world-wide movement towards democratization has opened up the political process in many nations, but the popular participation of women in key decision-making as full and equal partners with men, particularly in politics, has not yet been achieved. South Africa’s policy of institutionalized racism – apartheid – has been dismantled and a peaceful and democratic transfer of power has occurred. In Central and Eastern Europe the transition to parliamentary democracy has been rapid and has given rise to a variety of experiences, depending on the specific circumstances of each country. While the transition has been mostly peaceful, in some countries this process has been hindered by armed conflict that has resulted in grave violations of human rights.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The global move towards more and more democratization may have been more clear in the past than in the present. Indeed, we appear to have more open societies and democracies than at any prior point in history. However, with some of the recent, conscious, chaos created in the wake the American 2016 presidential election, the Brexit vote, and so on, there have been fundamental challenges or at least relatively basic ones to the structures of democracy with the society – or the democratic organizational processes of nations.
This raises issues about the basic premise in this paragraph, about the long-term viability of democracies. Nonetheless, if we assume the premise of an optimistic future circa 1995, we can note the increased political processing opening of several nations in addition to the participation of women within the levers of decision-making power of our societies. These are tremendously hopeful and heartwarming developments in our societies.
They continue to demarcate the modern period in contrast to the past where women did not even have the right to vote, as far as I know, in any nation only two centuries ago, even, potentially, a century and a half ago. These make the strides in democratization real and palpable. The questions, in the present, may be the extent to which these may undergo a temporary reversal; the environment of 1995 would propose the ways in which these can be expanded, to further respect the rights of persons and the human rights of women in particular given the context of this series.
In the representation of the South African case, slowly dwindling in our societal memory banks, there was an institutionalized racism known as apartheid that was dismantled and then a democratic revolution began to sweep through the nation. This is something extended into the note of Central and Eastern European nations developing parliamentary democracies.
These were seeing “rapid” rises depending on the domain in question and the specific country to be considered. Nonetheless, most of the nations rose into formal democratic statuses, apparently, more or less peacefully while some were and remained in conflict in the process, which coincided with “grave violations of human rights.” Not a small detail but not the glaring issue if taken in a larger geographic and historical contexts, even now, we see more and more democracies or democratization and peaceful transition to them and peace amongst and between them.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/06
14. In this context, the social dimension of development should be emphasized. Accelerated economic growth, although necessary for social development, does not by itself improve the quality of life of the population. In some cases, conditions can arise which can aggravate social inequality and marginalization. Hence, it is indispensable to search for new alternatives that ensure that all members of society benefit from economic growth based on a holistic approach to all aspects of development: growth, equality between women and men, social justice, conservation and protection of the environment, sustainability, solidarity, participation, peace and respect for human rights.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The emphasis of this paragraph is the social development of the nation, where there can be effects on the wealth and wellbeing of some demographics of the country with the inequitable distribution of resources within the nation. Some of the contexts of the accelerated economic growth can create problems for the levels, as noted, of social inequality and marginalization. Indeed, this can impact the poorest sectors even worse.
Furthermore, many of these populations tend to be women, too. The issue, then, the best ways in which to harbour a society where all can benefit to a greater rather than lesser degree from the wealth of the nation. The alternative models and the economic issues of the mid-1990s were recognized and being considered among those who were creating the Beijing Declaration.
We, some argue, see worse inequality and even worse relative socio-economic outcomes in the population at large, where the non-holistic economic growth models remain unsustainable if the greater wellbeing of the public is to be taken into account. Indeed, we can note those general ways in which the total aspects of the development of nations are being proposed within the paragraph.
From the equality of the sexes, to general growth, social justice, the maintenance of the environment and the social systems, and the ability of humans to prevent war and keep in mind human rights, all these reflect a deep respect for the general documents that tend to deal with these issues include this Beijing Declaration and the science indicating these metrics of social development.
Nothing absolute but the relative precision of the indicators of development make the case, and this document proposes a moral stipulation, for explicit moves to change the socio-economic system for greater equality; for those with an interest in women’s equality and the well-being of children, the improvement of the livelihoods of the lowest income earners and social assistance programs for poor children as well as good educations would be good means by which to improve the livelihoods of these people.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/05
13. Excessive military expenditures, including global military expenditures and arms trade or trafficking, and investments for arms production and acquisition have reduced the resources available for social development. As a result of the debt burden and other economic difficulties, many developing countries have undertaken structural adjustment policies. Moreover, there are structural adjustment programmes that have been poorly designed and implemented, with resulting detrimental effects on social development. The number of people living in poverty has increased disproportionately in most developing countries, particularly the heavily indebted countries, during the past decade.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration also speaks about the expenses of wars. The military travels into a variety of areas of the world. If we look at the recent history, we can see this. If we also observe the historical record, we can note the profound levels of waste and misery left in the wake of war and after war. There appears to be no question as to the often illegitimacy of war and the committing of war crimes against others around the world.
Often, the dominant powers of the time, the so-called “superpowers,” are the empires influential enough to commit atrocities without question and also the resources to divert the public at home, especially in the era of mass media and technological enchantment – or in more authoritarian setups with the threat of imprisonment or violence against the internal population by the hands of the state.
The resources diverted to war have created an unviable long-term situation for the species. We lie at a legitimate crossing point of whether or not we will choose to survive as a species from multi-variate problem with conflict, among others converging on a closing set of viable possible futures for humanity. But the debt and economic difficulties in the modern period have gone even farther since 1995.
Indeed, we can see the effects on social development and even on indicators of social trust in a society. Those societies with greater levels of development and faster ones tend to have better trust in the society among its citizenry. Things are on the up-and-up, so why not let this influence the perspective of other citizens. However, the costs of war take away funds from the possible investment in the families, the communities, and even the educational and cultural institutions of a nation.
The detrimental effects influence the ways in which we see one another but also show in the slower development relative to other countries. More people live in poverty. These precarious lives and forced-upon-people lifestyles create all of the attendant problems of poverty of a nation. The issues of poverty tend to affect women, especially single mothers, more than other populations.
Because of this, we also see the ripple effects in families and communities and future generations left with fewer resources: the broken homes, the drug abuse, the alcoholism, the domestic abuse, the addictions to pornography and video games in the children, the inappropriate age of first sexual encounter of the attendant children, the lower educational attainment, the elevated stress hormone levels of parent and child, and so on.
These create tremendous strains on individuals, on families, and on communities. The funds that could help pay for feeding the children, educating the next generation, re-educating the current generations, and upgrading the infrastructure of the nation’s communities get funneled into the pathways of militarization at home and abroad. These systems impact one another. It is one of the great ironies that those who harbor the most family values support the militarism abroad the most, where this drains the national funds and deprives potential funding for those at-home institutions intended for the benefit of the general public.
We can see this in numerous examples. It can be seen, especially and as per the final statement of the document, within the developing or non-developed nations without any of the programs in place. Or if they are present, then they are repealed rather rapidly. These are our problems. These create the issues of cycles of poverty and, in part, due to the wasteful spending on militarism and, oftentimes, exercises outside the nation’s borders in war for national pride or proud-boasting about the greatness of one’s own national identity. This is a poison, spiritual and otherwise.
As a result, women’s rights and livelihood are deprived too, as all these problems inflict women much more than men and those in charge making the decisions tend to be men – though the poor, men and women and children, become the main victims. Not to mention innocent casulties in the midst of wars.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/05
12. The maintenance of peace and security at the global, regional and local levels, together with the prevention of policies of aggression and ethnic cleansing and the resolution of armed conflict, is crucial for the protection of the human rights of women and girl children, as well as for the elimination of all forms of violence against them and of their use as a weapon of war.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
International peace and security remained tied to women’s rights issues in a number of direct and indirect ways. One comes in the maintenance, in the global security apparatus, international peace. If we think of the main ways in which conflicts start, they can be myriad. Same with the impacts. But some of the big outcroppings can be aggression and ethnic cleansing.
These can emerge from a hatred and seeing other people as “The Other.” The dreaded beings who have evil intent towards you. The protection of the rights of women and girls tend to fly out the window at these times. It is in these moments, of which comprise the vast majority of humanity’s time – with most of humanity at war in its history at around 5-10% of its recorded history; that we find the capacity for evil and the automatic, almost, deprivation of the rights and livelihood of women.
The forms of violence against women, as a fundamental violation of rights and freedoms, lies with mostly men. Good men do not make excuses or should not perpetrate these actions. Good men work together to reduce and ideally eliminate these actions while also working within the justice system for fairness in all parties involved to garner proper justice. There can be an excuse-making aspect to much of the violence perpetrated against women, or simply a pointing of fingers elsewhere in order to distract attention from a proper issue.
One of the main tools in war, for a long time, has been rape and other violence against women and girls for the purposes of demoralizing one’s enemies in war. In combat conditions, these innocent civilians, often women and girls, become subject to a variety of ill-treatment that, in any civilized society or set of them, would not take place at all. However, any society can crumble economically, socially, and morally.
The systems in place for the protection of the rights of women and girls and for the reduction and eventual elimination of violence against women are crucial in order to work for the proper “maintenance of peace and security at the global, regional and local levels.” Which, as acknowledged in the paragraph, amount to collective efforts, those long-term efforts to solve the problems of violence against women.
The issues lie with us. The concerns sit with us. Indeed, and as a “but,” the inflicted pain and misery goes with the women mostly, and potentially attendant children if no abortifacients available or if this stands against the ethical code of the woman who may have been raped and become pregnant as a result. These are difficult issues. They are not simple to solve, as they appear encoded into a violent human nature.
But the ease of modernity, breadth of current education, knowledge of the world through science, and formalization of thought with logic, we can move the dial, as we have with documents such as the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. Our world is modern by many of these criteria. Our efforts to move more in this direction amounts to the move for modernization.
Inside of these efforts, also, we can note the improvement in the implementation of the rights of women as an important, integral aspect of the basic equality of the sexes and the efforts to reduce, at least in some domains to a relatively reasonable low level, violence and, in particular, violence against women as perpetuated through the cycles of violence and war.
The improvements in the material comforts of life may mask the violent tendencies of human beings, but the efforts for the consideration of the equal dignity and respect for all is a moral advance in some domains. One in which the regression could move backward faster than its move forward as our baser natures beckon onward to call us back to baseline, regression to the violent mean – where women and girls are barely people and more often than not property or chattel. The future of peace and prosperity is, in some fundamental sense, a human choice, one-by-one and collectively.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/04
11. The end of the cold war has resulted in international changes and diminished competition between the super-Powers. The threat of a global armed conflict has diminished, while international relations have improved and prospects for peace among nations have increased. Although the threat of global conflict has been reduced, wars of aggression, armed conflicts, colonial or other forms of alien domination and foreign occupation, civil wars, and terrorism continue to plague many parts of the world. Grave violations of the human rights of women occur, particularly in times of armed conflict, and include murder, torture, systematic rape, forced pregnancy and forced abortion, in particular under policies of ethnic cleansing.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
With the end of the Cold War came another phase in the eras of the geopolitical situation for much but not all of the world, these changes had impacts, especially, on the super-powers of the time, the nations connected with them, and the individual citizens too. Interestingly, we can note the impacts on the lives of men and women of the time too.
These changes in societies can, sometimes, result in the clamping down on the individual citizens, especially so regarding the reproductive rights of women. None of this is a far cry from the distant past. In fact, right before our parents’ eyes, we can see the work in Romania with Decree 770. Reproduction matters to authoritarian regimes. The collapse of some former superpowers remains important in the history of women’s rights too.
There came with the diminution of the superpowers a decrease in the level of the desired competition between them. A decrease in the threat of armed conflict all over the world ensued as well. This increased the potential or prospects for peace through an improvement in international relations. Now, we can, along with the concomitant decline in colonialism and its impacts, look at the rights of women and the degradation and maltreatment of women at the same time.
Rape has been a weapon of war. Domestic and violence physical violence have been used to control women or oppress them. The question about toxic masculinity amounts to the elimination of that form of masculinity. The idea of masculinity, in part, imagined by many of the conservatives. They talk past one another. The toxic masculinity spoke of by progressive and liberal commentators comes in the form leading to “murder, torture, systematic rape, forced pregnancy and forced abortion” and even, unfortunately sometimes, ethnic cleansing.
These violations of the basic humanity and recognition of the need for the inherent dignity of others comes from the religious and the national, the governmental. These tendencies in some of the extremes of human behavior exhibit a cognitively complex animal capable of a variety of profoundly cruel and unjust, and just unfair, behaviors and treatment of not only human beings but the natural world upon which we need to survive and are inextricably a part.
These make international forms of conflict one and the same with the work of women’s rights and their actualization, as the violent conflicts of nations and individuals tend to have repercussions with women seen as tools of war. The men in charge of the wars need more children to become soldiers and the men who abuse women feel the need to resort to violence for a variety of reasons, with one of the large ones almost certainly coming in the form of control.
The implementation of women’s rights would provide a basis to consider the greater equality of women. It would connect to the issues of war and conflict. The attribution of the same decision-making abilities to women as we already assume of men, so women can partake of civic and political life, and the military, in order to potentially influence the ways in which these wars take place if at all.
I do not attribute an angelic nature to women and a demonic one to men, but I do attribute a moderating effect to a democratic system with the incorporation of more voices into the finalization of the collective choices, typically, issued in responsibility to only a few powerful men regardless of the level of skill, quality of situational and ethical judgment, or academic qualifications or even autodidactic educational status.
With this, we could mitigate, potentially, some of the harms of massive wars, and, in fact, incorporate the concerns of women as a result of war including rape as a weapon of war and the issues surrounding women’s reproductive rights.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/04
10. Since the World Conference to Review and Appraise the Achievements of the United Nations Decade for Women: Equality, Development and Peace, held at Nairobi in 1985, and the adoption of the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies for the Advancement of Women, the world has experienced profound political, economic, social and cultural changes, which have had both positive and negative effects on women. The World Conference on Human Rights recognized that the human rights of women and the girl child are an inalienable, integral and indivisible part of universal human rights. The full and equal participation of women in political, civil, economic, social and cultural life at the national, regional and international levels, and the eradication of all forms of discrimination on the grounds of sex are priority objectives of the international community. The World Conference on Human Rights reaffirmed the solemn commitment of all States to fulfil their obligations to promote universal respect for, and observance and protection of, all human rights and fundamental freedoms for all in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations, other instruments related to human rights and international law. The universal nature of these rights and freedoms is beyond question.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration is intended to be a basis for the implementation of women’s rights. One of them is the core aspects of human rights that emerges in the form of universality, where the basic premise of human rights to have them for everyone. All people within the species. That includes women.
In fact, the Universal Declaration of Human Rights is a highly progressive document and fairminded in the inclusion of women into the moral sphere of consideration, where, historically and still at present in various areas, women were not thought of as being worth any ethical basis because men were the main players of the world worth that valuation.
Now, if we look at the contents of this particular paragraph, I am noticing the core factors for equality enshrined in the perspective of development and peace, which is important. Even more than two decades ago, these individuals saw these as valuable parts of the solution to gender inequality. Of course, if we glance at the stipulations throughout these international documents, we can garner an insight into the nation of the situation.
That being, the ways in which some of the worst situations for the world are harbored within the larger context of the mal- and mis-treatment of women. This makes the solutions to these problems in some ways easier and in other ways harder. They become easier because the undergirding issue is superordinate. They emerge from a larger more but not quite singular source.
It becomes harder because it adds an additional superordinate factor to the problem of dealing with the issues of women’s rights and the problems of peace, war, human rights, international law, and so on. As stated in this particular paragraph, there are recognitions about one decade prior to 1995, which was the year of the Beijing Declaration. There were, even then but not as much as now, “profound political, economic, social and cultural changes.”
These forms of changes are different but similar now. These produce a variety of changes to the world system with impacts for women. This creates issues in response. That is, how do we best move forward to consolidate the wins and improve on them, and remediate the losses and repair of their damages? It is not a simple issue. Indeed, we are coming to a head of sorts similar to that time. But the full and equal participation of women within the world system is something non-trivial and needs to be dealt with in a serious way.
Then if we look into the various areas mentioned in this and other documents – the economic, civil, political, social, and cultural lives of women, there is a genuine series of attempts, over decades, to work towards women’s equality in a variety of ways. By doing so, the equality of women can be more secure. In that, we can see the development of greater peace for women and men through the increased inclusion of women into the decision-making operations of the society, to give women some power in their ability to control their own lives and make policy recommendations from the perspectives of women on issues uniquely affecting women including issues of reproductive health.
All these provisions, statements, and and action plans, set about and built on for decades, have been the basis for the furtherance of the values of universality, dignity, and respect for all peoples and individuals through the actualization or realization of human rights including the work of the instantiation of women’s rights connected too many of the other issues plaguing the world.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/03
9. The objective of the Platform for Action, which is in full conformity with the purposes and principles of the Charter of the United Nations and international law, is the empowerment of all women. The full realization of all human rights and fundamental freedoms of all women is essential for the empowerment of women. While the significance of national and regional particularities and various historical, cultural and religious backgrounds must be borne in mind, it is the duty of States, regardless of their political, economic and cultural systems, to promote and protect all human rights and fundamental freedoms./9 The implementation of this Platform, including through national laws and the formulation of strategies, policies, programmes and development priorities, is the sovereign responsibility of each State, in conformity with all human rights and fundamental freedoms, and the significance of and full respect for various religious and ethical values, cultural backgrounds and philosophical convictions of individuals and their communities should contribute to the full enjoyment by women of their human rights in order to achieve equality, development and peace.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Charter of the United Nations is the documented orientation of the Beijing Declaration. The purpose of the Platform for Action is to further international law and the Charter. The thrust for those three points of contact is the empowerment of women: the Charter, the Declaration, and international law. This is the basis for stating the realization, instantiation, actualization, or implementation of human rights and the fundamental freedoms for women and girls.
That no woman should be left out in the light of this – and the empowerment of women is the highest ideal for the equality of the sexes, as mostly and historically women have been at a disadvantage compared to men and often considered a piece of property of chattel. With the full acknowledgment as to the diversity of women, there is also recognition of the obligation, morally speaking, of the governments of the world to work within their own borders to improve the livelihoods and statuses of women.
If all human rights are to be respected, the single largest group for inclusion into the moral sphere of rights would be women. Statistically, this makes the most sense. Then in terms of the international lack of provisions, this grouping continues to have less in societies – fewer rights, fewer opportunities, insufficient finances, fewer chances to have freedoms within the family. Any improvement in their livelihood can improve the status all over the world.
This is reflected in the principles of this paragraph with the declaration for all human rights and fundamental freedoms for women to be implemented for the empowerment of women. Then there are the national and regional particularities mentioned, which simply implies – along with the other descriptors – the individual and unique experiences and backgrounds of each woman while acknowledging the general situation for them around the world.
The final statements relate to the various policy and program recommendations around the world for the greater equality of women. The purpose is to incorporate the unified religious and ethical values – such as the Golden Rule variations mentioned in other articles – necessary to be invoked for the furtherance of the equality of the genders. This is not an easy task or a short implementation period.
But, rather, a long-term effort for the equality of the sexes because we have all of the past to deal with. All of history has moved us to the present, and only the conscious efforts and technological conveniences of the present provide the ability for rights to be implemented more and more. It is within this modern framework that the advancement and empowerment of women make the most sense.
Within this framework of enjoyment of the full rights of women, the dial moves in the modern progressive direction, which contains morally desirable outcomes but also economically more viable societies with increased lifespans, better quality of life, and, in general, more equality of the sexes at all levels of society – more peace, too.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/03
8. The Platform for Action recognizes the importance of the agreements reached at the World Summit for Children, the United Nations Conference on Environment and Development, the World Conference on Human Rights, the International Conference on Population and Development and the World Summit for Social Development, which set out specific approaches and commitments to fostering sustainable development and international cooperation and to strengthening the role of the United Nations to that end. Similarly, the Global Conference on the Sustainable Development of Small Island Developing States, the International Conference on Nutrition, the International Conference on Primary Health Care and the World Conference on Education for All have addressed the various facets of development and human rights, within their specific perspectives, paying significant attention to the role of women and girls. In addition, the International Year for the World’s Indigenous People,/4 the International Year of the Family,/5 United Nations Year for Tolerance,/6 the Geneva Declaration for Rural Women,/7 and the Declaration on the Elimination of Violence against Women/8 have also emphasized the issues of women’s empowerment and equality.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
This particular passage or paragraph of the Beijing Declaration is rather substantial but important as it references a large number of the documents and conferences relevant to the equality of the sexes – remembering, of course, that the purpose of these coverages of the paragraphs, stipulations, and statements is not comprehensive reflection on every point but to provide commentary, explanation as needed, and a biased perspective of someone in favour of the principles of human rights and the implementation of equality of women with men through the provision and instantiation of women’s rights and fundamental freedoms in all societies.
It is in this sense: I want freedom for everyone. The summits, conferences, and so on, mentioned provide a light not only into the various kinds of emphases of the international community – some – here. But it also gives an insight into the level the community of women’s rights campaigners is willing to go in order to further women’s rights. This is important, to me at any rate. These have helped bring women’s rights concern to the fore.
Similarly, there have been a number of documents written to incorporate the various facets of gender equality with different domains of consideration in economics, political and civic life, family and social arenas, and so on. All part and parcel for the increased empowerment of women. It is important to do something, but it also helps to provide a grounding upon which to argue for women’s equality when they are crystallized, nearly completely, in some international rights documents.
Those same documents also, happily, give some basis in recommendations and suggestions for the equality of the sexes. It is all exciting and important. For more information on these, the links in the paragraph at the top can give a decent glimpses in what has been considered as important for the equality of the sexes.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/02
6. The Fourth World Conference on Women is taking place as the world stands poised on the threshold of a new millennium.
7. The Platform for Action upholds the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women /3 and builds upon the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies for the Advancement of Women, as well as relevant resolutions adopted by the Economic and Social Council and the General Assembly. The formulation of the Platform for Action is aimed at establishing a basic group of priority actions that should be carried out during the next five years.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Today’s paragraphs will include 6 and 7 of the Beijing Declaration in the second chapter entitled Chapter II: Global Framework. The Declaration is a large-scale document intended to provide some bases upon which to tackle some of the most difficult rights and equality problems in the modern world. At the time, it was an era of looking at the new millennium coming forward, as the document was being written in 1995.
It is relatively straightforward regarding the 6th paragraph, which speaks to the conference associated with the document – the Fourth World Conference on Women – with the main purpose being to reiterate a stance. A position or orientation for the future. One where equality can be better achieved for women with men. It references one of the documents already covered in this non-expert series.
Here, we can see the CEDAW or the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women intended to provide a rights-basis for the reduction and eventual elimination of violence and other forms of discrimination against women. Then there are references to a variety of resolutions regarding these rights too. Within the Platform for Action, ths 7th paragraph is one speaking more to the development of a series of groupings of importance. Some stipulations or statements for women’s rights become more important than others in the context of the particular tageted activist objectives.
Those goals where some rights and actions get naturally grouped together for the setting of action items or priority actions for the implementation of equality. It was based on a 1995-2000 framework, apparently, with the “next five years” as the timeline for the development of these priority actions. All part of the general move towards more equality of the sexes.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/02
5. The success of the Platform for Action will require a strong commitment on the part of Governments, international organizations and institutions at all levels. It will also require adequate mobilization of resources at the national and international levels as well as new and additional resources to the developing countries from all available funding mechanisms, including multilateral, bilateral and private sources for the advancement of women; financial resources to strengthen the capacity of national, subregional, regional and international institutions; a commitment to equal rights, equal responsibilities and equal opportunities and to the equal participation of women and men in all national, regional and international bodies and policy-making processes; and the establishment or strengthening of mechanisms at all levels for accountability to the world’s women.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Platform for Action of the Beijing Declaration provides a basis for the consideration of the commitments of governments to work towards the equality of women with men through the cooperation and coordination of the international organizations and institutions at all levels. With these three working in alignment, not even all or necessarily well, the progress for a reduction in the inequality of the sexes can be substantial and continues to be important.
We are seeing a blatant pushback against the rights of women with the restriction on abortion access, reproductive health rights, economic freedoms, and the questioning of educational efforts in a variety of no-so-subtle ways. The mobilization of the national and international resources stipulated in paragraph 5, applied to a modern example, could be used to work in the defense of women rights in and freedoms in the aforementioned domains.
The nations wanting to develop should keep in mind the areas of development for women in a variety of ways. And the ways in which those developments provide for the overall flourishing of the society, non-zero sum thinking is necessary here, as the general thinking is that the inclusion of women into the workplace will create a lack of employment opportunities for men across the board.
But this isn’t necessarily true or the proper orientation, where this is simple and unremarkable with women and men competing on a more equal footing. The footings built through successive efforts for equality with a funding mechanism, multilateral and bilateral relationships and then private sourcing of resources for equality of the sexes. All this comes with the advancement and empowerment of women.
If one wants to make a direct or indirect argument against the efforts to fund and support women, it seems important to bear in mind the empirical findings. Does the work to advance and empower women to improve societal health and wellbeing? The answer is an almost unequivocal, “No.” Women with more rights and freedoms, so more equal with men in terms of access, produce more efficacious societal results. Equality works, bottom line.
This is in terms of the national, subregional, regional and international institutional analyses. It is the drumbeat reiteration of the evidence being found for greater equality leading to the more prosperous societies rather than the other way around, where the “equal rights, equal responsibilities and equal opportunities” for women tied to equal participation in the societies leads to healthier societies, so more just, fair, and, in religious terms, righteous – and not self-righteous, hopefully – nations.
Those countries that do not and continue to inherit the superstitions, injustices, inequalities, religious fundamentalisms, and oppression of women create countries where fewer people flourish and are education – and so understand less and less about the ways in which the real world works. The bodies of the world for policy-making are incredibly integral to these modernization practices, especially with the mechanisms built through the implementation of already-in-place policies for keeping men and women accountable to the rights violations and freedom restrictions of women.
It is important for the flourishing of those nations to get these rights and freedoms correct, as they open the window into the possibility of the Sustainable Development Goal of Gender Equality or the longer-term phrasing of the same initiative in equality of the sexes. And, again, the evidence is well on the side of equality, whether moderation of religious fundamentalism or more freedoms for women with the right to vote, earn money, own land, get educated, and control their own reproduction.
It is these international rights works that comprise a great deal of writing for me because the writing is on the proverbial wall. The benefits are clear. The morality is true insofar as the empirical truths represent the eudaimonic actualization in the real world without recourse to the otherworldly – other than, maybe, rights.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/01
4. The Platform for Action requires immediate and concerted action by all to create a peaceful, just and humane world based on human rights and fundamental freedoms, including the principle of equality for all people of all ages and from all walks of life, and to this end, recognizes that broad-based and sustained economic growth in the context of sustainable development is necessary to sustain social development and social justice.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Observing the developments of the modern world, of the last couple to few decades of global history, we have seen unprecedented levels of education for women, equality for females with males, and implementation of the full rights of the women – not in full but with continued work towards their instantiation in all areas. Individuals pushing against them, of which there are plenty, are a continual force for the reduction in the equality of women in societies, whether for mythological, religious, or sex-based reasons.
The collective and concerted effort for more peace and justice in the world comes in the form of human rights and freedoms. People capable of making decisions as to what they deem best for their lives rather than imposed from the top-down onto them; and the same with the women of the world. This has been the continual fight for the equality movements. And they have effects. But there is a modern pushback seen with whipping up hysterias about postmodernists and Marxists from decades prior to implement and justify regressive social and cultural movements.
One based on the instantiation of human rights and fundamental freedoms. This principle of equality comes in a variety of forms with one of the more poignant generalities with the inclusion of all people of all ages, and every walk of life. If any person is left out of these considerations, then the idea of “human” in human rights becomes unjustifiable as the idea of human rights comes from a principle of universality.
There is a basis for the implementation of the Platform for Action in human rights and equality considerations for the sexes. But I like the emphasis in this paragraph with the declaration of economic growth with sustainable development. We could not have the proper level of development of the societies without the idea of a sustainable development plan. We see this more and more in the conversations about the reality of climate change, the inability of the natural systems of the environment to manage our total waste products, the continued influence of non-biodegradable materials including plastics, and the massive amounts of waste from non-renewable manufacturing and energy sources.
Our generations alive now have a colossal set of problems ahead of us. However, this should not prevent the implementation of our rights and others. And the future that we were given by our forebears should be similar, as a matter of principle, survival of the species, and ethics, be handed down to the next generations. Plus, we will be living in the environmentally degraded world well into the future as well if we do not get our collective acts together regarding the climate and the ecosystem deterioration through active work on sustainable economic growth and development.
It can help provide a basis for social justice too, as women and the minorities of the populations tend to get the short ends of the sticks in the provisions of the societies in which they inhabit. There will always be women and always be statistically smaller proportions of the society. The question then becomes the basis upon which to create a fairer, more just and equitable society.
One of the basic means by which to do this is to take note of the principles of equality and universality seen in the orientation of the human rights and the fundamental freedoms of the United Nations. Then once taken into account, these can form a basis for the further equality of the genders in societies. Besides, with more people involved in the economic livelihood of the culture, there is more net productivity as a boon to an economic conservative point of view and more freedoms and economic inclusion of women as a positive to the social liberal point of view.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/01
3. The Platform for Action emphasizes that women share common concerns that can be addressed only by working together and in partnership with men towards the common goal of gender* equality around the world. It respects and values the full diversity of women’s situations and conditions and recognizes that some women face particular barriers to their empowerment.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration deals with a broad range of statements of values and of action items. The ways in which to effectuate certain kinds of change or the transition towards a more gender equal world. The asserted premise at the outset is the shared concerns of women. With some reflection, the concerns or issues for women are not completely the same, but there are for sure statistically sufficient universals in which women face challenges or issues in life either not experienced at all by men or to the same degree by men.
These values for a higher plane of equality or a greater instantiation of the Golden Rule produce a marked difference to the centuries and millennia of consideration of women as lesser-than, incapable of rational thought or even if having the capacity then the ability as having non-primacy in mental life, and, therefore, worth fewer social privileges and legal rights within society. This is the long march of the realization of human nature in its more positive, magnanimous manifestations, where women are provided with more equality and the societies begin to flourish as science and greater accuracy in knowledge about the natural world emerge and begin to inform our view of the world rather than having the religious texts informing the view of the world.
The purpose through the Declaration and its Platform for Action is to more instantiate the common concerns of women with the recognition and crystallization of their rights and responsibilities as persons, but also to make these the ‘jumping off’ point for the great implementation of equality of the women in the world’s societies. Iceland is far ahead of others. Canada is doing decent. Saudi Arabia is doing terribly. Bt in an international cooperative effort, pressure could be put on the governments of the world to further the interests of the women of the world.
This can mean the difference between a more equitable and just world and a world in which women are not seen as capable of entering into the workplace based on the purported necessity of traditionalism. A world with the inability of men to work with women who wear makeup, the ways in which an enforced heterosexual monogamy is needed to keep society going where women’s free choices in relationships and so on should be curtailed in order to prevent men from becoming violent, and the movement of women outside of the home can be seen as simply a historical accident and non-necessity since the 1960s, at least in North America.
The respect and values given to men and women is, objectively, a better world because the most important metrics to most modern people on the health of a society improve, which creates the empirical argument – cross-cultural and over decades – for the necessity of the implementation of gender equality. Otherwise, we could move to the era in which religious fundamentalism, the Divine Right of Kings, and so on. The individual rights overriding the collectivism found in much of traditional culture and Abrahamic – and other – religions stands opposed to the rights of the individual and the family enshrined in international rights documents.
The same documents providing a bargain between the religious and the non-religious, where there is, for an example, the freedom of and from religion. This makes a democratic and equal society possible with the ability of the individual citizens to be able to live their lives as they deem fit for worship or non-worship in a place of worship or not. It is the nobility of these ideals that make a treaty between the historically opposed groups.
In a similar manner, the equality of women with men comes not from the totality of historical precedents but from the work of people who instantiated the notion of women’s personhood in international documents, where their equality becomes non-trivial, non-negotiable and something to strive towards – for the good of all. While working towards the implementation of the rights, it becomes a proper reflection to identify the ways in which women are prevented from being seen as full human beings or as equals with men, whether through statistics, open policies, workplace culture, or laws, or statements of leaders.
These can provide windows into the ways in women are prevent from attaining full equality with men.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/31
2. The Platform for Action reaffirms the fundamental principle set forth in the Vienna Declaration and Programme of Action, /2 adopted by the World Conference on Human Rights, that the human rights of women and of the girl child are an inalienable, integral and indivisible part of universal human rights. As an agenda for action, the Platform seeks to promote and protect the full enjoyment of all human rights and the fundamental freedoms of all women throughout their life cycle.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Platform for Action remains an important part of the development of an equal global system for women with men, which benefits, apparently to the people studying the development of nations, the health and wealth of the nations and their populaces. Looking at this particular paragraph within the more substantive portions of the Beijing Declaration, we can see the work alongside, and statements concomitant with, others including the Vienna Declaration and Programme of Action.
Most of the documents come with an associated meeting of some kind, which then becomes the basis for the parties or the States Parties present to be able to sign it; this one comes from the World Conference on Human Rights. It has an emphasis on women and girls and the empowerment of them through the recognition of them as a person. That is, people worth equal consideration with the others in the society at all levels.
It seems important to note the status of the rights as follows: “inalienable, integral and indivisible part of universal human rights.” They cannot be or should be violated, or they become privileges and not rights. They are integral, as in basic or fundamental to the status of persons. Consider the right to vote, does a person count as a legal person in a democracy without the right to vote or have a say in the operations in the society via its policies and programmes proposed by the various parties on offer in the nation?
Then the indivisible part of it. The idea being that if one wants one for oneself and then no right for another person; this divides the rights and makes them selective for personal benefit or gain, or the oppression of others through non-recognition of their equal full personhood, in a way, through denial of the same indivisibility principle of rights for them.
This makes for an interesting dynamic on a number of debates, not to be explored here. Now, the basic premise of the Platform for Action comes from the direct tone and statement of the title of the document. It is present as a basis upon which to take action and effectuate some level of change for the general public’s benefit – “general” here meaning global society’s citizenry. This will need to be a collective effort, not even every nation needs to partake of the efforts for equality to begin to create some positive feedback loops in the global system to produce a more equitable, fair, and just world.
I particularly like this paragraph because of the enjoyment and protection of the human rights and freedoms not simply within a select period of time for the women but for their entire lifetime. It is, in a real sense, a highly advanced ethical statement akin to the highest level of morality idealized in aspects of the religious traditions of the world and particular brands of Utilitarianism emphasizing the Golden Rule – not trivial but rather substantive.
These are then enshrined throughout – or are supposed to be – throughout the life cycle. I am sure each ofus has gone through through a period of imposition or indignity, or restriction of personal freedoms, and felt the sense of betrayal and pain coinciding with this; I am also relatively certain this leaves a stamp on the psyche for much of rest someone’s life. We value freedom and dignity – and so rights – that much.
This second paragraph of the Beijing Declaration in its Mission Statement is no different from these experiences, sensibilities, and reflections; this, as with others, simply reflects the codification of the fundamental human rights and freedoms of everyone and not only as statements but a true desires: people want to live their lives as freely and openly as possible, to worship as they please or not, to try and work hard to acquire an education or not, and to work to build a future for themselves and potentially their progeny or not. It is the aspect of being a person, choice, throughout the life cycle to be respected and enshrined in stipulations such as these.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/31
1. The Platform for Action is an agenda for women’s empowerment. It aims at accelerating the implementation of the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies for the Advancement of Women /1 and at removing all the obstacles to women’s active participation in all spheres of public and private life through a full and equal share in economic, social, cultural and political decision-making. This means that the principle of shared power and responsibility should be established between women and men at home, in the workplace and in the wider national and international communities. Equality between women and men is a matter of human rights and a condition for social justice and is also a necessary and fundamental prerequisite for equality, development and peace. A transformed partnership based on equality between women and men is a condition for people-centred sustainable development. A sustained and long-term commitment is essential, so that women and men can work together for themselves, for their children and for society to meet the challenges of the twenty-first century.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Platform for Action represents one of the large pieces of the Beijing Declaration after the Annex covered in several articles prior to this one. If we look at the opening statement, the emphasis remains the empowerment of women, which, I would argue, amounts to the greater realization of the Golden Rule envisioned in prominent religious ethical systems and in Utilitarianism built on by John Stuart Mill with the extension or recognition of women as fundamentally persons, human beings, deserving the same consideration as men and freedom/autonomy as men in modern societies.
The Platform for Action is important for not only the empowerment of women but also, in accordance with the metrics of national development, the health and wellbeing of the society. Obviously, this connects to the health and wellbeing of the nation-state too, and of men in fact. If families do well, then the men and women, on average, will do well too.
The purpose is to take the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies for the Advancement of Women and begin to implement them. With the strict purpose to take away the restrictions of the livelihoods of women around the world, the obstacles, this includes both the professional and personal, the public and private, lives of the women in order to create a world in which the power and influence is more shared in the “economic, social, cultural and political decision-making” spheres of life.
Whether the further power and responsibility of women come from the national or the international communities, or the equality is seen as fundamentally a human rights and social justice issues, the active participation of women in societies can improve their status and lead to a more just and equal world for all. Indeed this may be one of the core pre-requisites for the desired equal and peaceful world by many or most; wherein the equality of the sexes leads to greater quality of life in nations, it seems straightforward to need to create the foundations for this in a non-pollyannish manner.
Now, the partnership between men and women in multiple societies, often based on tradition or fundamentalist religion, has been one between master and slave, owner and owned. Within this unfortunate relationship, we constructed a number – naturally and non-consciously, probably – of myths convenient for the perpetuation of the old relationship, which can, at times, become crystallized in religious texts and the formal mandates of even a secular society.
The proposal is for a people-centered society and not one for organizations, corporations, or religions, but of the people. Then a society that is sustainable for not only one, two, or three generations for the long-term survival of civilizations and peoples. Without sustainable development, we lose the capacity for a world for the future generations, or possibly one not worth living.
The equality of the sexes is and can continue to be an important part of this, especially we meet those challenges of the 21st century.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/30
38. We hereby adopt and commit ourselves as Governments to implement the following Platform for Action, ensuring that a gender perspective is reflected in all our policies and programmes. We urge the United Nations system, regional and international financial institutions, other relevant regional and international institutions and all women and men, as well as non-governmental organizations, with full respect for their autonomy, and all sectors of civil society, in cooperation with Governments, to fully commit themselves and contribute to the implementation of this Platform for Action.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Declaration or the 1995 Beijing Declaration starts with Annex I. As seen above in Annex I(38), and built further in prior articles, this final section looks at the ways in which the governmental systems bound to the nation-state identity should work to provide a perspective on gender within the work done by it. If we look at the policies and the eventual programs of a government, this raises questions about the nature of the international system in relation to pressing the governments to “adopt and commit” themselves to the stipulations of the Beijing Declaration.
It is, granted, not a small task, nor even a large one, but a truly gargantuan project akin to the colossal problem of climate change or science miseducation or denial in general. These are big problems need Swiss Army Knife and bold solutions. Of which, the solutions of the states in the world should be working towards solving, e.g., looking at the courageous work of Iceland to implement broad-scale levels of gender equality through the nation.
Now, as you well know, the main phrase floating around is the advancement and empowerment of women, in particular, the empowerment of women. Often, this is a tagline or blanket statement to encapsulate the general content of the policies, rights, initiatives, documents, and programs intended to be brought to bear to tackle the problem of global equality of women with men.
With the equality of the women with the men as the ideal, and as the metrics determine through international analysis, the trend is greater wellbeing for the society as a whole as the citizenry move more and more towards the implementation of programs of action devoted to greater access for women to jobs and education. Gender is a non-trivial aspect of equality of the sexes.
At present, as seen in North America and less so in some other nations, there appears to be deliberate obfuscation and, potentially misinformation about the distinction between sex and gender in order to delegitimate, in the eyes of the general public who wants to believe these as they fit a particular political and social narrative, the work of the women’s movement, the sexual orientation and gender identity movement, and others.
But gender is an easy concept, but is becoming more complicated as we create proper terms for minority phenomena – not in the language of disorder, as was done with homosexuals, but, rather, in the language of acceptance, tolerance, and greater understanding. Throughout the financial sector of the economies, the global and national systems are urged here, and men and women individually, to respect the right to freedom of choice to one’s life and for the implementation of the Platform for Action.
As a non-trivial inclusion, the next articles will cover the Platform for Action and other parts of the Beijing Declaration in order to combat the various areas of the global system where women are given short shrift through lack of access to some of the basic rights and privileges already, automatically, afforded to the men of the world. The wealthier nations have achieved greater equality, and belong to much of the Western world, and this should be praised for being real achievements; however, this should not, as has been done in some conservative and progressive commentary, be taken as the right to denigrate other religions, cultures, peoples, or governments simply for not making the progress in human rights made by other nations. It would exhibit, and does represent, a blatant disregard for the state, often more difficult and arduous, of other peoples of the world and can, at times, be seen as nothing short of chauvinistic, proud boasting, and condescension to others for the mere fact of being in more unfortunate circumstances.
It takes a humble approach and consistent proactive set of implementations in order to work together as a global community to achieve the desired equality by many, the better lives wanted by many, and the freedoms so desperately desired so many of our forebearers, who wanted the better lives for us that we have achieved in many ways; but these are neither historical accidents nor permanent states of purported perfect but, instead of these, a better place relative to our forerunners that took lots of work and sacrifice and takes even more to maintain and improve upon – as we identify particular small problem and large issues and work to solve them, including the helping of other nations through initiatives such as the Platform for Action.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/30
37. Ensure also the success of the Platform for Action in countries with economies in transition, which will require continued international cooperation and assistance;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration from 1995, in Annex I(37), speaks to the need for the implementation of the Platform of Action for not only the advanced industrial economies seen in a few dozen nations. But also, the nations sometimes labeled undeveloped, developing, or underdeveloped. Those countries without the technological and social, and even governmental and legal, infrastructure probably necessary for the full implementation of calls to action such as the Platform for Action.
The Platform of Action, which will be covered in more depth starting in the next few days. It is something worth considering, as this provides in-depth and actionable areas for implementing the human rights of women. The need for other countries to insist on cooperation on the relevant superpowers of the world to help with the development of some of the nations least among us is an ethical imperative.
Because without that help, there will unlikely be the desired development of many of these in transition countries, which may, without the relevant help, in fact, be in transition nations but, rather, those Member States that could have developed but did not in the end. The richest countries in the world, by implication and direct statement of multiple human rights documents stipulation, have a moral obligation to the countries with populations among the least among us.
The international cooperation aspect of this particular statement in one of the last annexes is important because this orients the notion of a truly global network bound to one another, in order to reduce the level of noise and increase the degree of fidelity or signal in the provisions for the peoples of the world – to increase the signal to noise ratio of the work of the international community.
Also, this cooperation through the practical implementation of assistance could be debated, considered, and then reworked for proportionate contributions to the transitions of these “economies in transition” of the various nations of the United Nations. There is not an explicit mention here, but, in general, there is an acknowledgment of the need to include women into the central economy in order for the countries in transition to develop more completely and comprehensively.
It is not limited to economics, politics, social life, legal issues, cultural norms, and religious or irreligious status of the majority of the population; it is something interconnected, woven together in a national tapestry to warm the national melting pots for greater development of quality of human life for the inhabitants or citizens of any particular economy in transition.
The empowerment of women remains an important part of this. Indeed, without the inclusion of women in the policymaking and decision-making apparatuses of the world, this can lead to the degradation of national development. Most studies into the main means by which to improve the livelihood of the general population include the women of the nations being empowered.
The Beijing Declaration, the Platform of Action, and the international assistance and cooperation are important parts of this. Where this can become a problem is in the unwillingness of traditional cultural norms, sexist workplace rules and regulations and social mores, a religious and institutional law preventing women from full and equal access to the important levers of power in the society, these working individually or in tandem can be national preventatives, whether conscious or unknowingly, for the full advancement and empowerment of women efforts through the international cooperation and assistance.
Thus, this takes an order change of how the globe has been set, built, and processed for the entirety, or much of, modern industrial and pre-industrial-and-post-agricultural societies and civilizations, which is in the favour of men in general, ethnic majority men in particular, and the religiously dominant classes and the wealthy/royal sectors of the society. These new steps are being taken but there is an obvious pushback against the equality of women with a rise in concomitant xenophobia, racism, sexism, restriction of women’s rights as persons, and authoritarianism.
Each with attempts to divide nations and its citizenry in order to wrest back power from the public, to undermine public solidarity, prevent the construction of social service programs for the public, and to try to have women back in the home and with the children – lots of them. The international order is in flux, but the cooperation and assistance from the world seems one of the more plausible and direct routes to equality of the sexesin the end, in spite of the rise in explicit barriers cynically exploitative of base human tendencies.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/29
36. Ensure the success of the Platform for Action, which will require a strong commitment on the part of Governments, international organizations and institutions at all levels. We are deeply convinced that economic development, social development and environmental protection are interdependent and mutually reinforcing components of sustainable development, which is the framework for our efforts to achieve a higher quality of life for all people. Equitable social development that recognizes empowering the poor, particularly women living in poverty, to utilize environmental resources sustainably is a necessary foundation for sustainable development. We also recognize that broad-based and sustained economic growth in the context of sustainable development is necessary to sustain social development and social justice. The success of the Platform for Action will also require adequate mobilization of resources at the national and international levels as well as new and additional resources to the developing countries from all available funding mechanisms, including multilateral, bilateral and private sources for the advancement of women; financial resources to strengthen the capacity of national, subregional, regional and international institutions; a commitment to equal rights, equal responsibilities and equal opportunities and to the equal participation of women and men in all national, regional and international bodies and policy-making processes; and the establishment or strengthening of mechanisms at all levels for accountability to the world’s women;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Here we come to a rather large stipulation about the rights of the women in accordance with the Beijing Declaration and the Platform for Action. Looking at the basic template stipulated in the first statement, we have the recognition of the need for both government and institutions to work together for the success at all levels.
This can potentially bring questions to mind about the nature of the issues and the targeted objective for success. The obvious questions in mind are the ways in which economic development, social development, and environmental protection are interrelated. In fact, the Sustainable Development Goals and other international objectives relate to this triplet of action.
The goals for a more sustainable future relate directly to the world of a future where, for example, climate change is tackled and the social and economic structures are put in place to be able to deal with the global warming crisis in a sustainable way, in order to provide a world worth living in for future generations.
This would remain in spite of individuals or groups in denial of the and knowingly or unknowingly pressing the species towards the proverbial cliff. These three domains working in unison for the better future can rise many tides through mutual reinforcement. For example, the development of the next wave of economic growth in the energy sector, which will be sustainable energy, can be an economic and sustainability boon while also stabilizing communities with good, high-paying jobs.
This raises the health of the surrounding environment and the of the communities benefiting from these technological productions and economic activity. One of the target populations for this form of growth can be women in poverty or penurious circumstances. The use of the economic and environmental resources from these economic activities could be used to improvetheir livelihoods and circumstances.
Indeed, there does seem to be good reason to believe the investment in women improvements the lives of children, families, and communities more than simply the investment in the men on international metrics of the issue. These efforts sustained over time lead to the forms of social justice and social development desired by many citizens, especially the social justice of equity for women and people of color.
With the work ahead of us, this will also mean the multinational cooperation in order to create the leverage for the advancement of women. They reiteratethe power in the financial resources being strengthened for the national to the international interests, institutionally. This comes, happily, alongside the commitment to equal opportunities, responsibilities, and rights.
Furthermore, these create the basis for the greater involvement of men and women in both the bodies and decision-making entities relevant for the full equality of men and women. The equality of women with men should not be hollow, which is where the final portion of the stipulation comes into play; where the equality of the sexes comes in the form of open and transparent accountability of actions of the institutions of the world to women, this creates the foundation for the real local justice through international means.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/29
35. Ensure women’s equal access to economic resources, including land, credit, science and technology, vocational training, information, communication and markets, as a means to further the advancement and empowerment of women and girls, including through the enhancement of their capacities to enjoy the benefits of equal access to these resources, inter alia, by means of international cooperation;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
For the equality of the sexes, one of the most desired things is the ability of women to have the equal access to the resources of the society. The Beijing Declaration lists a large number of the ways in which the rights of women are recognized and respected in accordance with a variety of international considerations about the meaning of resources.
Let’s take the example of the land, something crucially needed for the ability to have or own a house to make a home, to farm the land, and to take advantage of potential local resources. However, without a lack in this domain, many women can simply be left out in the proverbial cold because of this. In that, the main owners of the land throughout history have been the royal classes and, even more often, the males.
If we take the examples of North America, the main owners of the land were only to be the wealthy, the white, and the male. The land conferred even further wealth of course. This leaves the women of the continent in direr straits compared to the rest of the men because of the ownership of land by the wealthier men and the privileges, especially financial and social, leveraged over the women of the society.
Another is credit. If a woman or a collective of women do have access to the land, and if they want to found a business or a farm on the aforementioned land, then they will need to have some form of credit to be able to purchase the required upfront expenses of the farm or business, especially as most are not in any way independently wealthy.
Indeed, one of the next markers is important for this, as the education of women in science and technology continues to be a barrier to the fulfillment of women’s and girls’ potentials. The land and credit problem appears to be more of a problem for the women in the poorer areas of the world compared to the richer parts, where the rich countries have a problem with education and that means science and technology for the women.
Other factors for education applicable to the middle range of the income scale is vocational training, where the women of the world have the ability to access, at times, the vocational schools but neither the inclination nor the social permission and encouragement to enter into the traditionally male dominated fields. Also, the phrase “male dominated fields” used to mean all fields rather than science and technology and trades as now.
Then there is the issue of information provided to women to be able to know which fields or disciplines may be available to them in the light of restrictions or not, which can bea significant issue for many women the world over. The tother areas in need of equal access links much of the former points together with the equal access for women to communication networks and markets.
It can be in their respective nations. It can be in the obscure areas of the world. The point is the inclusion of women into these networks to have a fairer and more just chance, and evnetually equal, chance with the men in contrast to much of history in which the communications networks and markets were restricted for women, particularly poor women and women of color.
These, as noted, are parts of the advancement and the empowerment of women and girls. Through the implementation of measures to increase wome’s access in these areas, there could be a marked increase in the capability of women and girls to further achieve their potentials and then enjoy the equal access to the earned resources around the world, which will, in fact, require the long-term commitment of the international community for both coordination and cooperation.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/28
33. Ensure respect for international law, including humanitarian law, in order to protect women and girls in particular;
34. Develop the fullest potential of girls and women of all ages, ensure their full and equal participation in building a better world for all and enhance their role in the development process.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Annex I(33) and Annex I(34) of the Beijing Declaration stipulate the need for women and girls to have protection within the confines of the rule of law, and in particular international law and humanitarian law. The ability of a state to impose its will on the women of the population can be easily seen in history textbooks and even now.
The question then becomes the ways in which women can be more fully integrated into the power structures of the society and then have appropriate protections through the international legal order. This is not a an easy problem. Women and girls have the rights and protections listed in a variety of ways. However, we still maintain a sense of the vulnerability of the females of the species given the statistics about violence alone.
This raises important questions about the reality of the situation for women and girls and then the rights and protections stated for them in the first place. This is not an easy problem to even quantify within that context. But then, how to best move forward for the international legal protections of women, it is something of which people were aware of in 1995 on the international scene.
However, the respect for international law is something in question for several decades too – with the decrease in respect for international law through war crimes and other violations of international law carried out by major nations in the global order while also having a power of veto to prevent proper democratic voting procedures to have actions taken against the major violators of human rights and, in particular, women’s rights.
Annex I(34) covers more of the potential of women and girls through all ages. The key phrase is “fullest potential” because not every nation is at the same stage of socio-economic development, which should, in a realistic sense, limit expectations – though outliers exist in every nation and generation – about the meaning of fullest potential for the people involved there.
As we can see in many developing nations, the simple right to vote or the provisions of the basic necessities of life begins to reach the upper echelons and gifts of the society to the public, to the women of the country. The fullest potential of one nation-state or even subculture is not the same as the other. Life remains relative.
For the women and girls of all ages, the intent is to ensure their rights and privileges are kept, not revoked, by any personal, familial, national, or international actor or agent. This, as per the international research, coincides with the development of nations and the greater well-being of women – the increased respect and expansion of women’s rights being implemented for the benefit of all.
This helps not only the individual nations taking part in it. Indeed, it helps with the enhancement of the full process of development because, in an obvious way, the nation works within its 100% capacity through the inclusion of women rather than at half-mast through denial of women and girls, regardless of age, the equal opportunities as the men.
The next question then becomes the places in which this can better be implemented and supported through international law protections. Because the force of a global legal order and rights framework can pressure entire states or nations to behave more properly and within the confines of the norms of the international community idealized in its international rights documents and enshrined in its legal frameworks.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/28
Maya Bahl is an editor and contributor to The Good Men Project with me. She has an interest and background in forensic anthropology. Curious, Passionate, and Adventurous she would hope to make life more live-able! She writes poetry and narrative, and can be found at Times of Maya and Maya Bahl respectfully.
As it turns out, I hear the term race thrown into conversations in both conservative and progressive circles. At the same time, I wanted to know the more scientific definitions used by modern researchers including those in forensic anthropology. Then I asked Bahl about conducting an educational series. Here we are, part two.
To start the second part of the series, I asked Bahl about race in the public and then in the professional circles. Where the facial morphology becomes qualitatively realizable to most people, hence, the general heuristic used for prejudice, for example. The morphology to distinguish someone’s race may differ from skull morphology, and may differ from hip morphology used to determine the sex rather than the race of the person.
Bahl explained, “Aspects of the face and hips are indicators in telling the difference between men and women posthumously, where forensic anthropologists take measurements in providing an accurate reading. The nasal arch, forehead, jawline, and what is known as the mastoid process that is behind the jawline are indicators of race, although, it’s also the case where individuals of a race could show features that are distinguishable of another race.”
She went on to describe the way in which hip morphology is used to determine the sex of the person. With the birthing process for biological females and not for biological males as described in the forensic anthropological and biology community, the role of giving birth given, anatomically, to the female of the human species.
Then the questions moved into questions about race being determined by bone structure. Some may think of infering about bone structure or morphology and then about skin color if race relates to morphology and skin color relates to race. Bahl responded on the possibility of prediction and generation of an image of an individual in order to infer skin color from bone morphology. This remains within the realm of possibility.
“Many times image technicians have done so whether it’s to help law enforcement identify a perpetrator or victim or to bring closure through identification of a loved one. Even outside of Anthropology, facial and skeletal reconstruction has also aided historians and researchers in seeking the truth, like with reconstructing ‘Otzi’ or the Iceman that was found in the Swiss Alps. Without image processing software though, one couldn’t determine race by bone structure,” Bahl stated.
The other questions were about race differing from ethnicity based on expert opinion. As well, the inferences one can make about race through bone morphology.
“Race captures the scientific rigor of genetics and biology whereas ethnicity attempts to group perceived ancestry, ethnicity by definition is more specific as it goes deeper in linking people together. One may have an Asian Ancestry for instance, but have a Khmer Ethnicity from Cambodia,” Bahl said. “I would also turn the question around and just point out that variation among people are surfacing each day, where the distinct shapes of one’s face or nose is now not enough to claim someone’s race. There is 1 in every 1,666 births of identifying as a Transgendered individual, according to the 2000 study in the American Journal of Human Biology, where variation would undoubtedly be found.”
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/27
31. Promote and protect all human rights of women and girls;
32. Intensify efforts to ensure equal enjoyment of all human rights and fundamental freedoms for all women and girls who face multiple barriers to their empowerment and advancement because of such factors as their race, age, language, ethnicity, culture, religion, or disability, or because they are indigenous people;Beijing Declaration (1995)
Looking through these sections of the text, we can see the continuous reiteration of the fundamental need to further implement women’s rights for the promotion of equality, dignity, respect, and so on; the Beijing Declaration is in line with the other rights documents seen throughout the historical record of the 20th century.This cannot be understated. Women have had an extraordinarily hard time compared to the men relative to their historical period and geographic area based on the records of the world. The places where women and girls are better treated, as equal members of the society; this shows in the socio-economic development of the countries.Investment in women and girls is, statistically speaking, a greater boon to the men and the society, the families and communities, more than the simple investment in the fathers of the families. The promotion and protection of the human rights of women and girls remain within this set of considerations. They produce concrete, positive, and lasting results.Annex I(32) speaks more to the efforts for equal enjoyment of the rights and freedoms of women and girls regardless of personal identity factors. A woman or a girl who is of a particular age. She should not be discriminated against or not provided the equal rights and freedoms. Same in the case of a woman being of any race or speaking any language. The same goes for a woman’s ethnicity or ethnic background.It is identical as a consideration to simply not discount a girl or woman based on their culture or religious background either. These are non-factors; same with disabilities, born or acquired. It is the same for Indigenous women and girls too. As we know in my own country, and several nations throughout the world, Indigenous women tend to be subject to more violence than the men.This is psychological, physically, and sexually. Where there are several international rights documents speaking to the need to work to achieve the reduction and eventual elimination of the prejudice and bias against women and girls, the ways in which men, and some women, see men, or other women, as simply less than enough to grant them the right to physical, psychologically, or sexually abuse them.Truly, the main word of emphasis in this last section for consideration today is the emphasis on “intensify.” The furtherance of efforts for women’s equality is not something to be delayed or done with a lackadaisical mindset. It requires a serious effort by the main movers and shakers of the world. By which I mean, the people who are dirt poor farmers, Indigenous women and girls, and those kept on the margins of the global system but who have a voice yet to be seen, felt, and only marginally heard in the global community in the recent past.Our collective effort should be to intensify efforts for these people to feel some form of empowerment and advancement, especially in regards to the rights of women. The benefits of an equitable society in the form of the outcomes and the lofty ideals preceding them. The ethical standards, high ones, set in the UN Universal Declaration of Human Rights and associated documents decades ahead of it.These amount to negations of the history of the divine right of kings, religious oppression, and the absolute forms of monarchy. Rights for all rather than some, whether royalty or religious alone; these provide the transition from the right to rule doctrines of the past into the rights of all to determine their own lives, individually and collectively, apart from royal lineage and religious dominance.It is a good thing too, as we have seen the most rapid increase in the quality of life for people only in the periods since the rejection of religious oppression, absolute monarchies, and the divine right of kinds. The idea of all having the rights and freedoms decided upon by the international community and show in the UN Universal Declaration of Human Rights and other documents. These remain remarkable achievments in moral philosophy.–
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).Beijing Declaration(1995).United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/27
29. Prevent and eliminate all forms of violence against women and girls;
30. Ensure equal access to and equal treatment of women and men in education and health care and enhance women’s sexual and reproductive health as well as education;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The prevention and elimination of violence against women and girls is an important part of the international conversation and an integral component of the international rights documents including the Beijing Declaration. We can see this exemplified in Annex I(29), wherein it is stated that the prevention and eventual elimination of violence against women and girls is a priority.
It is not even an afterthought but, rather, a core piece of the international rights framework with the inclusion of a single statement of the first Annex of the document. Interestingly, we can see this reflected in some of the other international rights documents covered in some earlier writings, in which the foundational right of dignity and respect as a person can be upheld through not being violated psychologically, physically, or sexually.
Annex I(30) continues the same reasoning with the provisions for women not in explicit support for the prevention and elimination of violence against them. The stipulation orients more towards the general purpose of having the basics of life given to women in the world. If we look at the ensuring equity of access, as with the men usually in these societies, then the women can fulfill their potential as the men can too.
I do not mean to diminish the importance of the support for boys at the bottom and women at the top in the current period; however, I want to recognize the glass ceilings placed on women for centuries, at least, and only, truly, motivational ceilings placed on boys now, who become the unmotivated young men of the modern era. We see these happenings around the world.
The women are mature and focused and want to get ahead in life through education and a good job while the men do not seem to be that interested in all of this. It is an interesting asymmetry in the level of self-development of women by women and men simply opting out of what may seem to them as a world unrecognizable to their fathers and grandfathers. Because life is less handed to them, now, especially in contrast to the deep past.
The provisions for women listed in this section look at the equal treatment of women and men in not only education but also health care. The former is important with primary and secondary education, as well as equitable access to postsecondary schooling. The norm has been and arguably has remained, the simple restriction and barring of women from the levels of higher learning seen in the many nations of the world.
The questions then become what can be done to reduce and eventually eliminate those barriers to women in higher education. Our collective will need to work for the better access to the other half of the population into the areas of education, especially as the expansion of the knowledge economy truly plays on the strengths of women.
The other part is the provision of health care as a fundamental right. This is seen in several rights documents and international organizations for decades. There are many developed nation commentators stating that medical care and health care is not a fundamental right; these are either ignorant or lying individuals misleading the public and misinforming them in either case.
The ability of women to get their health care as they need it is an important part of the conversation around the right to health and wellbeing of women, and so children and families more often than if simply the men. The basic emphasis throughout much of the international community is the need to provide for the necessities of life for the general public.
Anything else, or most else, comes from deliberate propaganda and public relations designed to misinform the public about the nature of the rights and the ones extant, especially those relevant to the health and wellbeing of the general population including women and children. Pay attention, these are the folks for sale and often bought and sold to sell a particular brand of snake oil with a tinge of sophistication. Trust your nose.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/26
25. Encourage men to participate fully in all actions towards equality;
26. Promote women’s economic independence, including employment, and eradicate the persistent and increasing burden of poverty on women by addressing the structural causes of poverty through changes in economic structures, ensuring equal access for all women, including those in rural areas, as vital development agents, to productive resources, opportunities and public services;
27. Promote people-centred sustainable development, including sustained economic growth, through the provision of basic education, life-long education, literacy and training, and primary health care for girls and women;
28. Take positive steps to ensure peace for the advancement of women and, recognizing the leading role that women have played in the peace movement, work actively towards general and complete disarmament under strict and effective international control, and support negotiations on the conclusion, without delay, of a universal and multilaterally and effectively verifiable comprehensive nuclear-test-ban treaty which contributes to nuclear disarmament and the prevention of the proliferation of nuclear weapons in all its aspects;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
With the Beijing Declaration, as with the innumerable areas of the international rights scene, we can see the increasing relevance of women’s rights alongside a concomitant increase in the pushback – quite explicit – against women’s rights. The purpose is to redirect attention and energy to irrelevant topics, enact sabotage to prevent social organization and community work for the movements needed for – for instance – reproductive health rights of women.
No matter how bold, how ignorant, how ahistorical, how irrelevant, or even illogical, the concerns are brought forward to attempt to, in essence, assault the civilian population’s minds, of which the money for these media come, at times, from the public coffers, so, as Noam Chomsky describes, they are paying to have their minds destroyed – correction: we are paying to have our minds destroyed at a crucial moment in the history of the world in which women are seeing unprecedented levels of equality.
The questions then arise about the relevance of the Beijing Declaration to this, where today we will also be looking, a little, into Annex I(25) to (28). In the first, the emphasis is on the encouragement of the men in the society in terms of their contributions to the nation and the family, and the community for equality.
One argument put forward may propose that women are a privileged class within our societies through the inclusion of the equality rights arguments, documents, and implementations; furthermore, this may coincide with the increase in arguments against face valuation and explicit intention of the two phrase “empowerment of women” and “advancement of women.”
Of course, the ahistorical note is the ignoring of the ways in which various societies have, in more ways than one, empowered men – sometimes white, or landowning, or rich, or royal blood, or higher caste, or religion leader men – at, quite often, the disadvantage of the women within the society.
This brings the sharp focus on the first statement to the bridge of our collective and proverbial noses. We cannot miss it; we look silly if we claim to have missed it, too, by the way.
Annex I(26) continues in a similar line with the economic independence of the women of a society. One of the best predictors of the health of a society is the degree to which women are empowered and their interests are advanced; it is not something to be taken lightly but, rather, an important core feature off the advanced industrial economies the nations that are beginning or have already started moving more in those directions have begun, apparently, to show some of the same positive trends with the minute changes dependent on the particulars of the country – history, dominant religious mythology, degree of post-colonial status, the degree of separation of place of worship and state, and so on.
The improvements in the economic livelihoods of women are no small feat and a necessary feature of the freedom of women as money permits individuals to do things that they would, otherwise, not be able to accomplish. The proposal in this second statement is in a restructuring of the associated mechanisms dealing with economic access and distribution within the society.
The emphasis is on the equal access including, and especially, the rural enclaves of the world without centralized access to some of the fundamental provisions more easily accessible in the metropolises and city centers of the world, the urban areas, and greater surrounding areas.
Women, in these stipulations, are seen as “vital development agents” in which the provisions of the nation aim at the women more than the men for the greater economic and social development of the society. Again, and this can not be understated, these are robust findings around the world on the level of development of a society. If women are more equal with the men, the society is, statistically speaking, more probably to be a developed nation.
Annex I(27) continues to state that the orientation of the society should be towards one of the people. One with the best interests of the people in mind, which remain almost universal and easily identifiable through survey data or some of the psychological-anthropological data too. It is in this sense the development of a society towards greater equality is not something to be taken lightly or trifled with in any way.
One of the key drivers of women’s advancement in the current era is the mandatory provision of basic education plus the ability to equitably access higher levels of education including secondary and postsecondary. It is within this framework that a Member State of the United Nations can grow more, faster, and more equitably because women have more choice in their lives. Men tend to not have these same barriers to access to the society compared to the women.
The other provision is for health care for both girls and women, where the giving of a proper and high-level healthcare for women and girls can assist in the work, for example, of family planning. Altogether, this is one of the bases upon which greater equality can be seen; the ability of girls to have safe sex if they choose to without coercion, with proper contraceptives, and then the provisions of reproductive health services in the society for the women to be able to plan their families if they want one.
Annex I(28) speaks more to the ways in which there are more positive steps in the society for the advancement of women through peace measures. It sounds vague because it is amorphous. But the more equitable societies tend to be less likely to engage in war, typically speaking.
The importance of women in peace and men in war, historically and at present cannot be understated as the long-term history of the world with a variety of justifications has been war with less than 10% of the recorded history of the world as in peace-time. This raises issues about human nature and the possibility of the emancipation of not only blacks in America, Indigenous in Canada, women around the world, and so on, but of every single human being now and into the future.
My extrapolation is a great promise if we can get past the issues of climate change and nuclear catastrophes – including wars and winters – then we have a bright life ahead for everyone. But these remain open questions and convergence problems. We need consensus and a real ethical framework to work through the problems now.
Women have a crucial role to place in not only the global peace movements but also the disarmament of the world arsenal with “strict and effective international” control, even as many countries seem to prepare more, and more, for an international or global conflict with declining hegemony and a post-primacy world possibly sooner than any of us may expect now.
The interesting, and rather nuanced consideratiions in this stipulation is the inclusion of the negotiations to be supported for “universal and multilaterally and effectively verifiable comprehensive nucelar-test-ban.” That is a stunning statement. It is something of note in terms of the firmness, according to those present for the Beijing Declaration in 1995, in which nuclear arsenals and testing are considered extraordinarily dangerous and needing immediate reeling and reining into control by the international control.
Women play a crucial role here or could more into the future. Any nuclear disarmament will work for a prevention of the proliferation of a weapon that could result in the near instantaneous extonction of the species. That is not an understatement. These remain some of the most dangerous problems in the current context.
Where can women play a role in all this, in an equitable way “without delay” regarding the immediate concern of nuclear disarmament, I would ask the women and then look into the ways in which men began – and then start there.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/26
22. Intensify efforts and actions to achieve the goals of the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies for the Advancement of Women by the end of this century;
23. Ensure the full enjoyment by women and the girl child of all human rights and fundamental freedoms and take effective action against violations of these rights and freedoms;
24. Take all necessary measures to eliminate all forms of discrimination against women and the girl child and remove all obstacles to gender equality and the advancement and empowerment of women;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Annex I(22) to (24) of the Beijing Declaration deals with the intensified efforts for the women to enjoy full rights and elimination of discrimination. Not a small task to accomplish for the international community; however, it is definitely doable within the provisions of the document and of the international community.
The problem is not documentation via rights, or the government, but the best means by which the international community can coordinate for more equality in rights. The first section to be discussed today, Annex I(22), looks into the need to up the ante on the efforts for the goals of the advancement of women throughout the 21st century.
Depending on the document, some will be immediate efforts, long-term efforts, even indefinite articles with the intention to pursue equality until achieved. It is an interesting sight. Nonetheless, the general move is for more equality with an increased emphasis on the long-term future for equality of women with men.
The next look into the “full enjoyment” a not-too-obscure phrase when looking at women’s rights, where the ability to live in a free way apart from the fear of rights being revoked or violence begins inflicted. Throughout the life cycle from girl to woman, there is a general issue in the physical, psychological, and sexual violence disproportionately impacting girls and women.
Sometimes, it is associated with resentment over women as equals in the society in the ability of women to make free sexual choices, or of girls finally having equal education with the boys; where, in a way, the boys and men feel deprivileged from a prior higher state, when, in fact, the equality is simply providing for the other (approximate) half of the population.
The point provides a recognition of the need to prevent the rights of women and girls from being revoked because this can form the basis for terrible repression against women and girls. The best means by which to better provide for women and girls is recognized, implement, and retain their fundamental human rights.
Annex I(24) speaks to the need to take the requisite actions as individuals and states for the rights of women and girls to be free from the possibility of human rights violations. The first people to lose their rights in a regressive period of a nation tend to be the women and the girls, which raises questions about the means by which to prevent it.
One of the best ways is vigilance and prudence, even hypervigilance about education and inculcation of the values enshrined in various international rights documents emphatically stating the rights of women and girls. It is not something to be overstated or to be taken lightly. Rather, it is something to consider from the point of view of everyone deserving and reserving the right to equal treatment and status – all else considered – within the society.
There have been obvious regressions in a number of different areas of the world for women’s rights. But one of the most striking is the Global Gag Rule on abortion and other funding starting with the United States of America. It is something reflected in a number of regressive actions within the international community regarding the rights of the people to have safe and equitable access to abortion.
Religious individuals hold the right to freedom of religion, belief, and conscience, but not to restrict reproductive rights of other people; that is to say, these former mentioned rights can be invoked for the prevention of an abortion on themselves, as a religious woman, or within their family decision-making structure, if a religious home, but not for other citizens in the society who do not harbour those restrictions.
It remains an important part of the creation of a just and equal, and fairer, international society and global community. It starts with us. It starts with areas of emphasis. It begins with education and continual re-education of the next generations. To drop the ball would be to disservice all those dead and gone who made their sacrifices by giving their lives away for our better futures, we owe the same to the next generations, whether or not we have a personal future generation ourselves; it takes everyone.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/25
19. It is essential to design, implement and monitor, with the full participation of women, effective, efficient and mutually reinforcing gender-sensitive policies and programmes, including development policies and programmes, at all levels that will foster the empowerment and advancement of women;
20. The participation and contribution of all actors of civil society, particularly women’s groups and networks and other non-governmental organizations and community-based organizations, with full respect for their autonomy, in cooperation with Governments, are important to the effective implementation and follow-up of the Platform for Action;
21. The implementation of the Platform for Action requires commitment from Governments and the international community. By making national and international commitments for action, including those made at the Conference, Governments and the international community recognize the need to take priority action for the empowerment and advancement of women.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Beijing Declaration (1995) Annex I(19)-(21) speak to a large number of considerations about the equality of the sexes and the relevance of women’s organizations.
In Annex I(19), we observe the nature of participation of women within the society with women seen as needing to be empowered and advanced within the society through a variety of mechanisms. One of these is a sensitivity in the design of the participation of women in the society. As with any grouping, there are ways in which to ease and expedite areas of contribution to society – areas previously kept from women and only very, very recently providing some advantage for them, e.g., education.
The next is the implementation of the designed programs with the women of the world in mind as well as the monitoring of the progress of those programs of action. Tied to the design and eventual implementation, if approved, we can see the tracking of the progress. If things happen to work better than before, or better than alternatives, then, obviously, the pathways for women’s participation in society – for full contribution – should be taken into account there.
The purpose is for an “effective, efficient and mutually reinforcing gender-sensitive” set of policies and programmes. In this sense, the design and implementation are dealing with the chronological development from policy to program, to the enactment of in the real world. All levels of the society and every nation bound to the Beijing Declaration should be considering this.
Annex I(20) works from a comprehensive perspective of the ways in which all major members of the society can contribute to it. The means by which women are able to be members, agents, or “actors” within the democratic system. The purpose remains development of the full capacities of women. One of the ways in which this can be done is through the inclusion of women’s groups and women’s networks, and non-governmental organizations and community-based organizations, in the fundamental decision-making framework of the empowerment and advancement of women.
It remains a tall order. However, the restrictions on the livelihoods of women have been a continuous history for thousands of years, not in some general manner because different cultures and periods raised and plummeted the status of women depending on the need of the state or the empire as they did with men; nonetheless, the continuous pattern retains the characteristic of men almost universally with more social privileges and legal rights than women. This can change; it is altering, for better and worse relative to international rights stipulations.
The purpose is to keep women with their autonomy intact and able to contribute to society as they deem fit onward in the expansive track. This all aligns with the Platform for Action (Please Google.). The effective implementation of the Platform for Action comes from the recognition of the contributions of the aforementioned organizations to the full equality of women.
Annex I(21) speaks more to the actual implementation of the Platform of Action with the necessity of the contribution of the governments of the world. Without the governmental assistance for the advancement and empowerment of women, the progress of women can only remain a pipe dream and retain a theoretical existence.
The purpose of the 21st statement is a reminder of the trust in nation-states around the world taking part in the international community’s general consensus on the need to incorporate women more into the levers of power in the society and also the provisions of checks & balances to prevent women from being penalized for wanting both a family and a career. All part and parcel of the empowerment and advancement of women.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/25
16. Eradication of poverty based on sustained economic growth, social development, environmental protection and social justice requires the involvement of women in economic and social development, equal opportunities and the full and equal participation of women and men as agents and beneficiaries of people-centred sustainable development;
17. The explicit recognition and reaffirmation of the right of all women to control all aspects of their health, in particular their own fertility, is basic to their empowerment;
18. Local, national, regional and global peace is attainable and is inextricably linked with the advancement of women, who are a fundamental force for leadership, conflict resolution and the promotion of lasting peace at all levels;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Beijing Declaration (1995) Annex I(16)-(18) stipulates need to eliminate poverty. There is no specification about real or relative poverty. I suspect this means real poverty within the current world system: food, shelter, education and the general infrastructure of the society, and so on.
In the elimination or eradication of poverty, we can observe the reliance of the mechanisms of economic progress tied to social and environmental responsibility. Part of the social and environmental responsibility links to the control of women over their own fertility and so bodies, in general, and reproductive systems, in particular.
With the equal consideration of women within society, we can, thus, see the emphasis on the generalized benefits for the society as a whole; as it is implied, the economic, and social life of the nation improves with women’s empowerment. Annex I(16) notes the eradication of poverty through these mechanisms, and with the inclusion of social justice, for the long-term targeted objective.
The provision of equal opportunities and participation of women within the society, alongside the men, as “agents” of the nation, can improve the country. Women making free educational and economic choices for the long-term benefit of the nation, where women increase the total GDP of the nation with further inclusion within the job market even as the males in many nations continue their gradual slide in workforce participation – quite starkly noted, by economists, and noteworthy within the United States of America.
Women shall be given due consideration in the sustainable development – think of the Sustainable Development Goals, mostly seen in the UN infographics, where the emphases of the sustainable development work within a people-centered framework. People as the core consideration of it.
Annex I(17) looks into the recognition and affirmation of women to control personal lives through the current rights battleground with the right to control their own bodies. Through this control, the health of the nation on all metrics improve, as the lack of wellbeing and wellness of a nation tends to come from too many children from too few women with too few provisions from the government to help raise and care for – properly and comprehensively – those children as they become adults. Margaret Atwood notes the enforced motherhood without proper provisions as a form of slavery by another name.
This is described as “basic to their empowerment.” Duly note that, if you are in support of the empowerment of women, you are in support, at the root or from the start, to the means that is considered basic to their empowerment. Similarly, as Human Rights Watch describes, equitable and safe access to abortion is first and foremost a human right.
We see safe and equitable access to abortion as a human right, in Human Rights Watch, and then control over fertility as basic to their empowerment, in the Beijing Declaration. Any form of empowerment of women statement starts with themselves and personal decisions over their own bodies.
Annex I(18) looks into the various levels of peace in the world. Where the advancement of women becomes not only attainable but also an inextricable admixture to the solutions of war and the advancement of peace; once more, we can, duly, note the reasons why women should be considered in the fundamental decision-making and economic livelihood of the nation-states of the world.
Women become integral for both leadership, conflict resolution, and then the promotion of peace the world over. It is within this context that we find the need to have women as part of the societal mechanisms – all of them – to better instantiate the stipulations in Annex I(18).
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/24
13. Women’s empowerment and their full participation on the basis of equality in all spheres of society, including participation in the decision-making process and access to power, are fundamental for the achievement of equality, development and peace;
14. Women’s rights are human rights;
15. Equal rights, opportunities and access to resources, equal sharing of responsibilities for the family by men and women, and a harmonious partnership between them are critical to their well-being and that of their families as well as to the consolidation of democracy;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Beijing Declaration (1995) in Annex I(13) to Annex I(15) state the need for women’s equality in the society at all levels as well as the recognition of women’s rights – first, foremost, and fundamentally – as human rights.
Annex I(13) speaks to the need to empower women through a variety of mechanism throughout the society. The purpose is to include women in not only the decision-making processes but also the power centers of the nation as well. Traditionally, the power for women has been, more or less, kept to the home and some of the financial decisions of the home with the power brokers of the civic life, political institutions, and the economic lives of the citizenry.
For the full participation of women in the society, there will need to be significant changes to the structures and systems, and many times sets of minor changes, to have women more fully included into the operations of the nation. As seen highly progressively in the country of Iceland, we can note the greatest level of gender equality for several years now, where women have been kept more and more and encouraged more and more into those institutions of the influence of the nation-state while also adapting the structures and systems of the society themselves.
Take, for example, the efforts in many countries to encourage men to be more involved fathers, if they wish to be fathers, and the further work to have women have access to various benefits of parental leave and flexible work pay, and so on, to be able to pursue their dreams and family life, if the woman so wants it.
It is an important reflection of a set of international norms changing in some bold examples that, if successful enough, may inspire more and more nations for not only moral but also economic reasons to pursue greater equality of women with men in the society. These become “fundamental for the achievement of equality, development and peace.”
Annex I(14) states in no uncertain terms and with optimization of the message’s concision: “women’s rights are human rights.” Indeed, they are; they should have been the whole time. In fact, I think the only impediment has been a historical precedent of women considered less than men rather than the international rights documents’ equality stipulations themselves.
Annex I(15) is the final one for consideration in this article with the reiteration of equal rights but also an emphasis on opportunity and resource access. Women have been for a long time, and still in many nations, kept inside of the home and away from the workplace and made mostly or completely – and in lucky cases only partially – dependent on the men in their lives.
It is an important note of the financial coercion and enforced subordination through things like enforced heterosexual monogamy in the history of women, where it is the women’s movements – globally speaking – have been the force to bring women more into the fore of the conversation about finances, about being in education, regarding the acquisition of resources, and the inclusion of them at all levels of the economic future of the society.
These moves are progressive in that neither men nor women become fully dependent on one another and more egalitarian marriages, if people want to get married, come forward; oftentimes, in a historical setting, women have been subject to enforced heterosexual monogamy out of tradition, financial lack of access, religious fundamentalism, and the work to keep women as simply incubators of life and not as independent beings with thoughts of their own: and wants, desires, and needs and dreams.
The inclusion of not only women but also men into the fundamental group unit of the world found in the family is something regarding responsibilities, duties, obligations, and, yes, rights of the parents. Men have a role; women have a role, or roles rather. Those of which are to be chosen by the individual women and man, disregarding sexual orientation or gender identity.
The moderately inaccurate language speaks to the broader forms of family life seen in some of the more inclusive areas of the society. As we can see, the stipulation leans into an axiology evaluation – a value judgment – as to the rightness of the partnership or not. In that, we can see the well-being of the individuals and the family – the fundamental individual unit and group unit in the globe, respectively – are intimately twinned with one another.
These become fundamental considerations for the solidifying of the democratic processes with the inclusion of women and men on an equal playing field. Democratic values are tied with the rights of women, of the equality of the sexes or genders.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/24
10. Build on consensus and progress made at previous United Nations conferences and summits – on women in Nairobi in 1985, on children in New York in 1990, on environment and development in Rio de Janeiro in 1992, on human rights in Vienna in 1993, on population and development in Cairo in 1994 and on social development in Copenhagen in 1995 with the objective of achieving equality, development and peace;
11. Achieve the full and effective implementation of the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies for the Advancement of Women;
12. The empowerment and advancement of women, including the right to freedom of thought, conscience, religion and belief, thus contributing to the moral, ethical, spiritual and intellectual needs of women and men, individually or in community with others and thereby guaranteeing them the possibility of realizing their full potential in society and shaping their lives in accordance with their own aspirations.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
Insofar as history is with us, as it always is, our current structures and selves reflect them. With the Beijing Declaration, we can see the Annex I(10)-(12) statements about the need for more equality of women and the integration of the past with the present for the empowerment and advancement of women.
If we start with the first statement of Annex I(10), we can tell the inclusion of the past into, or consideration of the history for, the present remains an important aspect of building the movements of the future. The steps found in a variety of meetings, summits, and documents provide a basis for the betterment of all.
As has been covered in prior articles, the advancement of women in the society amounts to the development of the future for all. The first part of today’s subsections covers some of the arenas in which history only a few or a couple decades ago have influenced the present, and how this was only a few years, sometimes, at the time of the writing of the Beijing Declaration.
Then we can see the aims of and values with equality and peace, and so on.
Annex I(11) speaks more succinctly and to the need for an achievement. That is, the development of an implementation of the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies for the Advancement of Women. You can notice this in much of the other commentary and in the work of many international rights documents, where these harken back to some statements in order to recount what should be done.
The emphasis then being on the implementation of the rights regimes stipulated, formalized, and signed by a variety of States Parties, so the Member States of the United Nations become bound to it.
Annex I(12) is a tad lengthier than the others but deals with some of the more fundamental rights stipulations with the empowerment of women – which is a broad phrase for many of these things – and also the advancement of women. The rights for women come in the fundamental stipulations given to not only the men of the world but also to the women; however, as we know in the history of Canadian society and a number of other countries at present, the work to make full equality a reality has been long and difficult.
The rights are to thought, conscience, religion – to the consternation of atheists who I disagree with, because people have these fundamental rights, and also the freedom of belief. People can believe and do as they please regarding religion as fundamental human rights; if you disagree, then you disagree with the basic framework of rights or no rights. All get rights or all do not: pick one. These folks cannot be, in all respect, selective about rights.
Often, the violation of women’s bodies by men amount to the denial of the humanity and righthood of women. The implementation of these rights, according to this part of Annex I, will help with the contribution to the ethical, intellectual, moral and spiritual needs of not only men but also women; but, of course, women have been the main recipients of deprivation in this regard.
This makes not only the individual or the collective at fault but both. The purpose of the further implementation of these rights for the fulfillment of these very human needs is to be able to contribute through the full realization of their potentials – where some, of course, have more than others dependent on areas and many times in surprising ways, as everyone harbours aspirations and retain the right to pursue them.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/23
8. The equal rights and inherent human dignity of women and men and other purposes and principles enshrined in the Charter of the United Nations, to the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and other international human rights instruments, in particular the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women and the Convention on the Rights of the Child, as well as the Declaration on the Elimination of Violence against Women and the Declaration on the Right to Development;
9. Ensure the full implementation of the human rights of women and of the girl child as an inalienable, integral and indivisible part of all human rights and fundamental freedoms;
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration Annex I(8) and Annex I(9) state the fundamental basis of the international rights documents with the statement about equal rights and the inherent human dignity of men and women. This becomes an adherence or reiteration of the fundamental rights of and integrity of every human being regarding those rights. They have them as people.
In terms of the rights that are enshrined in a variety of international rights documents, we can find solace in the fact a) such documents exist for the extant signposts of what is valued on the international scene and b) for the indication that we mark these as international-consensus morals, and so universal morals, for the betterment of everyone.
In the realization of the rights and through the recognition of them through global communities organization, United Nations, and its rights documents, the activism and work can begin through the acknowledgment of the rights and then the critical examination of the gap between the rights as ideals and the reality in the rights violations.
The gap indications the degree to which work needs to be done in order to further instantiate the rights of women to be equal with men. In Annex I(8), there exists the recalling of a series of foundational rights documents coming from the United Nations. Then from this, it extends into the CEDAW covered in a series of earlier articles as well, also the Declaration on the Elimination of Violence against Women.
In other words, there is a robust recognition of the prior work and the previous considerations about the rights of women in various international rights documents.
Annex I(9) continues to speak on the more complete implementation of the rights of women without the stipulation of the documents. But it remarks more or makes explicit statement aligned with the principles and spirit of the international rights documents rather than providing particular examples.
If we continue into the consideration of the rights of women and girls, the emphasis is on the inalienable part of it. These are core and not to be divided apart from the fundamental freedoms and human rights of women; whereas, if we did do that, we would consider them more as international sociocultural privileges rather than fundamental human rights.
The big idea behind the fundamental rights of women is to not have privileges – temporary benefits to potentially be revoked at any moment by some higher-order organizational power – but, rather, the inherent reflection of the worth of every man or women without divisiveness or lesser status due to their being a different religion, political party, ethnic grouping, linguistic collective, and what have you.
Annex I(8)-(9) speaks to the documents and the principles behind the human rights and inherent dignity of people.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/23
7. Dedicate ourselves unreservedly to addressing these constraints and obstacles and thus enhancing further the advancement and empowerment of women all over the world, and agree that this requires urgent action in the spirit of determination, hope, cooperation and solidarity, now and to carry us forward into the next century.
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration Annex I(7) speaks to the direct dealing with the issues facing women. Where their particular woes and inequalities are dealt with in a complete and comprehensive manner, and within these dealings, more equity between men and women is delivered to the societies. The ignoring of women’s subordinate status in many states around the world will not give a lasting equality or prosperity.
The degree to which we excuse ourselves from the hard work for equality is the degree to which we remove any moral legitimacy to our own lives in the world, as everyone struggles and most religions – and the majority, probably, of non-religious philosophers – adhere to some version of the Golden Rule. As John Stuart Mill reminds us, Utilitarianism amounts to the ethics of the Nazarene, of Jesus of Nazareth, whether fictional or non-fictional, found in the core message of ‘do as you would be done by.’
The work to remove those obstacles, let alone identify them, and to remove the constraints placed on the lives of women stays in the moral universe above and remains an imperative for both the fuller freedom of women and of men in the international scene. The development of the equality initiatives becomes integrally important for the equality of the sexes with the need to empower and advance women, as has been shown to be the single greatest predictor of the development of a society.
If women are freer and have more ability to determine the shapes of their lives, then the more prosperous on economic and other metrics. It is in everyone’s self-interest, except for those who wish for total control of women’s lives in restrictive enclaves in the sub-cultures of the nations in which they inhabit, to have women’s interests advanced.
Not as a simple means by which women can show their full flourishing, but also because it remains a fact that the majority of the world’s contributors to the families and the communities are women; often times, far more often than not, the work of women is not and has not been paid or if paid then not highly so, and the work by women become simply expectations to be handled by women to the general welfare of the state.
It is in this sense the late Marie Alena Castle considered many nations viewing women as simply public utilities for free labor and reproductive purposes. If women are the majority home caretakers and homemakers, and if the birthing and raising of children produce the next generation of taxpayers in a society, the parenting and homemaking tasks taken on by women around the world should be given a proportionate financial payback for their public services.
Now, no boundaries have been given within the consideration of the equality of the women within the society. However, we do have the need for “urgent action” circa 1995 – and duly consider how this reflects some of the language of urgency in some of the other documentation for international rights for women listed as an addendum to the article.
We can see the ways in which high ideals and abstract values of “determination, hope, cooperation and solidarity” are invoked as means by which to have women as more equal partners in the operations of the society. These are important, very humanistic values. Things upon which the ability of women to flourish may need to be invoked at many turns, especially reasons other than economic drive human nature.
The change in the current ordering and relations of human beings is desired to be changed by many internationalist representatives in the world. But there is also the fact that the rights to vote and work could not have happened for women without the assistance and inclusion of all groups of women, and men, for the advancement of the right.
Especially as some of the vanguard nation-states were full or partial democracies, the sometimes tyranny of the majority became the self-liberation of the majority in these movements for equality. There is no real absolute reason that this cannot be some of the drivers for the next change as we move “forward into the next century.”
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/22
Acknowledging the voices of all women everywhere and taking note of the diversity of women and their roles and circumstances, honouring the women who paved the way and inspired by the hope present in the world’s youth,
5. Recognize that the status of women has advanced in some important respects in the past decade but that progress has been uneven, inequalities between women and men have persisted and major obstacles remain, with serious consequences for the well-being of all people,
6. Also recognize that this situation is exacerbated by the increasing poverty that is affecting the lives of the majority of the world’s people, in particular women and children, with origins in both the national and international domains,
Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Beijing Declaration Annex I(4) to (6) speaks to the need for the inclusion of all women’s voices, recognition of the status of women, and the need to decrease their level of poverty internationally. The first statement, (4), speaks to the need for the voices of all women to be included in the international dialogues. Then there is also the importance of acknowledging the diversity of women in terms of their roles, personalities, identities, and living standards around the world.
Women vary as much as men in most respects, and so the acknowledgment of these differences and ranges is important to incorporate some nuance into the discussion on women and men in the world. This gives some further basis for the equality of the sexes because knowledge gives some consideration about areas for improvement as they can be identified with acknowledgment.
The importance of the provision of not only a voice but of a diverse set of them remains important, as women come with a variety of backgrounds and experiences that can be used to enrich the experiences of everyone if they have the ears to listen and heart to hear. Then there can be a basis to truly understand women’s roles and circumstances, where the rights for women become an integral part of this, the comprehension of the vast range but the commonality of women’s experiences become another part of the implementation of the rights for women.
The youth tie into the roles of women in the world. Women as the main caretakers of the young around the world give the training and education to the young, so the next generation. Our collective will has been forged in the earliest years through the care, concern, and compassion of women more than men as a historical norm.
This is not even listing the ways in which women have been benefiting the communities more than the men when the finances are given to them; women are more probable to contribute to the wellbeing of the family and the community in contrast to the men as an international norm. It leads to some obvious implications for the health of the societies as a whole.
Annex 1(5) speaks to the recognized status of women in the previous decade – at the time – and this connects right into the present. The degrees and kinds of equality for women have been bumpy, where this creates an important facet of the conversation about the differentials in women’s and men’s experiences of equality – and of different women’s experience too.
That is, if you look inside of many societies, you can note the areas in which are given thrifty consideration and some more than others, often by group classification – for example, an Indigenous woman compared to an East Asian or European woman. We can see the differentials in outcomes and provisions over the long-term.
The main problems within the context of the nation are the obstacles faced by women not faced by men or for those who face the same problems as men the disproportionate level of women in comparison to the men. This also happens within the context of one group of women compared with another group of women.
With the changing circumstances of women, we can see the ability of women to find a decent living; we can also observe the differentials in the trendline on its outskirts dots with some groups within societies and nations within the community of countries doing better or worse than others regarding women’s progress.
Also, The gaps between the sexes have been described as “uneven” with “major obstacles” extant for women’s equality with men. If this remains the international consensus, the next consideration is the degree to which are considered equals with the men in the society. Then the use of statistics to show the benefits to not only the women but to the men, too, as to the inclusion of women at all levels of society; thus, the need for giving back to women that which they have, traditionally and long-term historically, given to men, families, and societies for almost free.
The volunteer hours and incubation of life with little recourse in case of abandonment as one prominent example, as with the Wild West men being, in essence, lawless. The right to vote, the privilege and right to work, the choice in reproduction, pay equity, and so on, as important moves toward a fairer and more just society for the men and the women – for the benefit of the societies as a whole, as per the clear case seen in Iceland, for example.
Annex I(6) states the recognition of the poor and penurious circumstances for man in the world with a disproportionate level seen for women and children, where the vast majority of single parent households are seen in single mother homes. This creates problems in terms of the ability of women and their children to move forward into a decent life.
This remains not only a national but an international issue as well. The questions remain about the proper solutions sensitive to the people, the GDP and resources of the country, the willpower of the citizenry, and the rights signed on to within that country and of which women are entitled to, to have better lives.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/22
- We, the Governments participating in the Fourth World Conference on Women,
- Gathered here in Beijing in September 1995, the year of the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the United Nations,
- Determined to advance the goals of equality, development and peace for all women everywhere in the interest of all humanity,
Beijing Declaration(1995)
The Beijing Declaration Annex I, in statements 1 through 3, speaks to momentous occasion of September 1995. It was a time of increased equality – non-linear but dynamic and trending upwards – between the sexes and the time was ripe for an instantiation of further equality of women with men in the global system.
The Beijing Declaration amounts to one of these international statements devoted to the equality of the sexes in a short set of stipulations but marking an important time almost a quarter of a century ago. A time marking the reinvigoration by the United Nations to respect and further women’s rights or women’s human rights through the main international collection, the United Nations and its Member States.
In the first statement of Annex I, we see the governments participating in the Fourth World Conference on Women. Here, the Member States of the United Nations gathered to provide statements on the issues facing women around the world and then the orientation of the international community, of which it should pivot towards, in order to solve the issues or concerns of women on the globe.
The importance of a collective gathering for the rights of women in society cannot be understated, as these are the core issues of our time, where the battlegrounds for the implementation of reproductive health rights become attack by authoritarian atheistic nations bound in authoritarian capitalism such as China or the theonomic (particular brand of Christian theocracy promoted by Christian Dominionists and Christian Reconstructionists) leaning United States, oligarchic plutocracy seen in Russia, or the theocracies of Iran and Saudi Arabia, or the dictatorships bound by family lineage seen in North Korea; each provides an indication of a society’s leadership working hard, constantly, and with huge resources relative to the population of their respective countries to reduce and eliminate the rights of women to own their bodies in reproduction – or of men to own their own bodies in the cases of the military too. The leaders in these nations are, basically, living boffolas – breatharians who only consist of the hot form of sustenance. Women are not equals to them; women are accessories, akin to or equal to property and incubators for life and to be only used for sexual gratification.
In Beijing, China, in September 1995, this marked the 50th anniversary of the United Nations and became an important marker for women’s equality and human rights, where, especially at the founding, the concept of women as equals with the right to vote was an extraordinarily strange and bizarre idea to the peoples of the world because only men – often white, property-own men – were to be leaders in the societal decisions.
Anything else would be considered aberrant in some manner. With this marking of the anniversary, the third statement of Annex I speaks to the determination of the international community – who would presumably amount to the attendees of the Fourth World Conference on Women – to advance the “goals of equality, development and peace for all women everywhere.”
Now, the goal of equality becomes indisputable except to some modern movements looking to reinvigorate the hypermasculine, sometimes called toxic masculine, version of a male identity, of which the vast majority of men adhere to or strive towards but rarely achieve for any extended period of time, which can create a particular form of torture chamber as the gap widens between the ideal and what is truly achieved by them.
The final statement’s conclusion indicates the main message of import or salience with the entire species having an interest in this: “all humanity.” The means by which all members of the human community benefit from the inclusion of women and girls, and their collective empowerment without consideration for borders or other discriminatory aspects of their lives.
The provision of women’s rights appears to be greatly correlative with the health of the society and the less a society includes these as part of their national strategy and cultural zeitgeist then the more women and girls are marginalized and considered public utilities within the society – and the health of the society tends to decrease, even collapse in some regards as happened under Nicolae Ceaușescu with Decree 770 and too many babies by too few women with little in the way of governmental corresponding provisions for their, and their children’s, health and wellbeing.
It becomes not only a rights imperative but also a national and global health requirement to implement women’s rights and treat women and girls as equal with the men and boys of the world.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/21
Employers with Non-unionized Employees
Obligations
Determination — existence of female predominant job group
- 7 (1) If an employer that has non-unionized employees determines that a job group that contains at least the prescribed number of employees is female predominant, the employer shall
- (a) determine, by conducting an equitable compensation assessment, whether any equitable compensation matters exist involving non-unionized employees in that job group and, if there are, prepare a plan to resolve them within a reasonable time; and
- (b) provide non-unionized employees in that job group, in the prescribed manner, with a report that
- (i) sets out a summary of the activities conducted by the employer under paragraph (a) and of consultations, if any, carried out under that paragraph,
- (ii) describes how the equitable compensation assessment in respect of that job group was conducted,
- (iii) states whether or not the employer has determined that an equitable compensation matter exists involving non-unionized employees in that job group and, if there is, describing the matter, and
- (iv) sets out the plan prepared under paragraph (a), if one was prepared.
The Public Sector Equitable Compensation Act (S.C. 2009, c. 2, s. 394)
Canadian society works within a series of systems. One of them is the workplace and an associated economic system. It is a structure with various documents in law and some without force about the means by which people can be recompensated for their labor.
In Canada, as with many other countries, we can see a pay gap, not as non-existent as conservatives claim and not as big as progressives claim when taking into account time, skill, and effort. This section of the document deals with the prescribed number of a employees in a potentially female predominant job group and the possibility of the need for an equitable compensation assessment as a result.
Section 7(1) speaks to the non-unionized employees in the job group. The non-unionized, as this is a focus, employee numbers will provide an indication if a particular job grouping has the “prescribed number” of the employees in a female predominant job group.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/21
Article 6
Nothing in the present Declaration shall affect any provision that is more conducive to the elimination of violence against women that may be contained in the legislation of a State or in any international convention, treaty or other instrument in force in a State.
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993)
The Declaration or the Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women in Article 6 concludes on the important note of balancing between stronger and weaker forms of the rights of women strategies.
Some tackling Violence Against Women or VAW become more effective than others. Within this work, as with many things in life, there are better and worse solutions to problems. Some are more efficacious in other contexts than others. Others have the rare capacity to work in many, many nations around the world in spite of the history, religion, and peoples of the region.
With the work for a fairer and more just world with less violence, one of the first places would be in unjust international criminal acts; another, closer to home turf for everyone, is the singular acts of VAW coming in numerous forms but identifiable and accepted as within three categories: psychological, physical, and sexual.
The psychological violence committed through verbal and emotional abuse – scars less seen except maybe in someone self-harming over the obliterated self-esteem; the sexual violence known more to the public in the moment of calling out powerful men who commit atrocious acts, but also the lesser known and poor men who commit similar or the same acts in coerced sex, marital rape, and forced sexual activity, and so on; the other with physical violence seen in battering cases.
Each of these gets perpetuated within the media systems coming from liberal-progressive establishments such as Hollywood and also from traditional-conservative sources including the Roman Catholic priests and the other religious leaders from less noteworthy religions, i.e., with smaller bank accounts and follower numbers.
The basic framework for the fairer and more just world exists right here, in the Declaration, and in other documents with signatories accounting for sometimes large swathes of regions of the world, which implies the potential for a great deal of our power in only a small document for the legal and international rights mechanisms to enforce the equality desired by so many yet seen by so few.
One of the most remarkable cases over the last few years has been Iceland with the great deal of development in the equality of the sexes movements. Not only a boon and a positive for the women but also for the men and the society as the well-being and economic metrics indicate greater prosperity for the nations that contribute to the flourishing of women; indeed, even on the minutiae of the happiness of a marriage, a happy marriage comes with a happy wife, so if one wants this then we can work towards it.
It is a case in point as to the transformative power of empowering the least among us – and who have been for a long time – women and women and color in particular. If we can get our acts together more and more, we can set an example for others to follow in our footsteps.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/20
Article 5
The organs and specialized agencies of the United Nations system should, within their respective fields of competence, contribute to the recognition and realization of the rights and the principles set forth in the present Declaration and, to this end, should, inter alia:
( g ) Consider the issue of the elimination of violence against women, as appropriate, in fulfilling their mandates with respect to the implementation of human rights instruments;
( h ) Cooperate with non-governmental organizations in addressing the issue of violence against women.
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993)
The Declaration or the Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women in the final portions of Article 5 – Article 5(g) and Article 5(h) – speaks to the need to implement the statements of women’s rights in the documents that talk about the elimination of Violence Against Women or VAW.
Then there is the work with various NGOs or non-governmental organizations in order to deal with the international problem of VAW. Looking at these two stipulations, we can note the emphasis on the elimination of VAW right in the start of it.
Not only as a lone statement but connected or linked to the basic idea of the human rights instruments necessary to implement international rights documents intended to reduce the VAW in the world; the documents work, the statements state what is and is not a right, but the basic need for pragmatic solutions is important.
With the elimination of VAW through the implementation with the use of the human rights instruments, whether in a Member State, a region, or globally, Article 5(g) speaks to some of the important bases upon which this important issue can be tackled to some degree.
Article 5(h) follows in its stead with the cooperation needed with the NGOs to deal with VAW. Numerous organizations detached from government exist in order to deal with the violence inflicted on women. Some will have a broad scope and then one subsection of the mission or goals of the NGO will be the elimination of violation against women.
Others will focus on violence in particular against women – as we see in, for example, the organizations devoted to the elimination of not necessarily psychological or physical violence but sexual violence. The focus on sexual violence is not a small topic because women undergo so much violence to their bodies through objectification and degradation.
Even in the contexts of the least progress for women, the cooperation with NGOs can provide, at a minimum, some bulwark against the encroachment of the excuses and bold ignorance around the real experiences of women throughout our societies.
In terms of tackling the issues, the main concern is the non-bounded nature of VAW. Violence experienced by women does not discriminate; however, some women are discriminated against more than others.
We can see this in the statistics on the experiences of the women in the Middle East North Africa region or the Indigenous populations of North America living within the margins or simply in the settler-colonial societies of America and Canada.
The Missing and Murdered Indigenous women problem in Canada (and America) remain prominent issues within communities but does not garner sufficient attention in the mainstream presses. In general, the problems faced by vulnerable subpopulations of women go ignored and left bereft of any justice or fairness in consideration within the media.
The problem of VAW, whether the need to implement the stipulations of the documents such as the Declaration or to persist in the consistent efforts of cooperation & coordination with NGOs, is international, regional, national, and even down to where you live – potentially someone you love and know experienced it; the issue needs to be called out and discussed in public fora as the only means by which we can develop a lasting progressive step towards less VAW is open public dialogue – sometimes canned and at times in real-time and filmed – about the problems of VAW, the facts and figures, and ways to move forward as an international community for sake of the social order; one which we will be leaving for future generations to harbour.
The question then: how hard do we want to move towards the possible frontier future of more peaceful families, communities, where women and girls are nurtured and cared and unafraid of living their lives no matter the country?
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/20
According to the Mayo Clinic, swimming is a great exercise because the activity is easy of the bones, joints, and muscles, while also providing an overall aerobic exercise with mild resistance as you’re surrounded and wading through water.
They find that if the exercise is done right then the exercise can help with “aerobic fitness, muscular strength and endurance, flexibility and better balance.”
The reduction in the stress on the joints and the improvement of balance in the movements while the swimming is done properly can be good for those areas of health – all of them. This is often an exercise recommended for the older population, but, as many can see with the Olympians such as Michael Phelps, it can help any age grouping with their health.
It is an effective way for an all-around workout with minimal or no pain or injury to the exerciser.
One caution: “If you live with a chronic health condition such as asthma, diabetes or heart disease, talk to your health care provider about aquatic exercise.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/19
Employers with Non-unionized Employees
Obligations
The following provision is not in force.
Marginal note: Determination — no female predominant job groups
- 6 (1) If an employer that has non-unionized employees determines that there are no female predominant job groups that contain at least the prescribed number of employees, the employer shall post, in the prescribed manner, for at least 90 days, a notice to that effect setting out the prescribed information.
- Marginal note: Dissatisfaction with employer’s determination(2) A non-unionized employee who is dissatisfied with his or her employer’s determination in the notice because the employee believes that he or she is part of a job group that contains at least the prescribed number of employees that is female predominant may, in the prescribed manner, so notify the employer within the prescribed period after the day on which the notice referred to in subsection (1) is first posted.
- Marginal note: Employer’s response(3) Within the prescribed period after the day on which the notice under subsection (2) is given, the employer shall consider the issues raised in the notice and provide the employee with a response in writing.
The Public Sector Equitable Compensation Act (S.C. 2009, c. 2, s. 394)
Canadian history remains rife with a series of disjunctions between the men in the society and the women. The domains with the possibility for more rapid progress are one step, but the others with the need for more time provide a sense in which the gender equality goals of a nation, in accordance with international rights documents, take a generation, even more.
The Public Sector Equitable Compensation Act or the Act speaks, in this section, to the “Employers with Non-unionized Employees.” People working with union backing or protections. The important note – or “marginal note” – stipulates the lack of force of this part of the Act.
That is to say, it is not enforceable at the present moment. Section 6(1) speaks to the non-unionized employees of an employer where “there are no female predominant job groups” with the “prescribed number of employees”; here, the employer would be required to post a notification about the prescription information for a minimum of 90 days. It basically becomes an informational notice without force.
Section 6(2) states the potential perspective of the employer’s non-unionized employee who remains dissatisfied with the notice of the employer. The specifications of the dissatisfaction are not listed. However, the general discontentment with the notification in section 6(1) becomes an important part of the subsequent subsection.
The general dissatisfaction is known, however, where the individual non-unionized employee may feel as if they are a member of the job group with the prescribed number of employees in which it is female predominant – “he or she” by the way. Then this second subsection functions within the time constraints of the post, i.e., the 90 days, for a notification to the employer.
The final section deals with the response of the employee to the employer over the notification and the dissatisfaction. Here, we see the simple consideration of the other side of the aisle for the stipulations from subsections (1) and (2) with the employer of the non-unionized employee.
As a matter of due diligence and course, the employer is required to provide a response about the dissatisfaction raised over the notification through record with a response in writing. This amounts to a particular section dealing with one minutiae about formal communication and record-keeping of the communications between the employer and the non-unionized employee.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/19
Employers with Non-unionized Employees
Obligations
The following provision is not in force.
Marginal note: Determination — no female predominant job groups
- 6 (1) If an employer that has non-unionized employees determines that there are no female predominant job groups that contain at least the prescribed number of employees, the employer shall post, in the prescribed manner, for at least 90 days, a notice to that effect setting out the prescribed information.
- Marginal note: Dissatisfaction with employer’s determination(2) A non-unionized employee who is dissatisfied with his or her employer’s determination in the notice because the employee believes that he or she is part of a job group that contains at least the prescribed number of employees that is female predominant may, in the prescribed manner, so notify the employer within the prescribed period after the day on which the notice referred to in subsection (1) is first posted.
- Marginal note: Employer’s response(3) Within the prescribed period after the day on which the notice under subsection (2) is given, the employer shall consider the issues raised in the notice and provide the employee with a response in writing.
The Public Sector Equitable Compensation Act (S.C. 2009, c. 2, s. 394)
Canadian history remains rife with a series of disjunctions between the men in the society and the women. The domains with the possibility for more rapid progress are one step, but the others with the need for more time provide a sense in which the gender equality goals of a nation, in accordance with international rights documents, take a generation, even more.
The Public Sector Equitable Compensation Act or the Act speaks, in this section, to the “Employers with Non-unionized Employees.” People working with union backing or protections. The important note – or “marginal note” – stipulates the lack of force of this part of the Act.
That is to say, it is not enforceable at the present moment. Section 6(1) speaks to the non-unionized employees of an employer where “there are no female predominant job groups” with the “prescribed number of employees”; here, the employer would be required to post a notification about the prescription information for a minimum of 90 days. It basically becomes an informational notice without force.
Section 6(2) states the potential perspective of the employer’s non-unionized employee who remains dissatisfied with the notice of the employer. The specifications of the dissatisfaction are not listed. However, the general discontentment with the notification in section 6(1) becomes an important part of the subsequent subsection.
The general dissatisfaction is known, however, where the individual non-unionized employee may feel as if they are a member of the job group with the prescribed number of employees in which it is female predominant – “he or she” by the way. Then this second subsection functions within the time constraints of the post, i.e., the 90 days, for a notification to the employer.
The final section deals with the response of the employee to the employer over the notification and the dissatisfaction. Here, we see the simple consideration of the other side of the aisle for the stipulations from subsections (1) and (2) with the employer of the non-unionized employee.
As a matter of due diligence and course, the employer is required to provide a response about the dissatisfaction raised over the notification through record with a response in writing. This amounts to a particular section dealing with one minutiae about formal communication and record-keeping of the communications between the employer and the non-unionized employee.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/19
According to Dr. Nathan Heflick in Psychology Today, the concept of manliness comes with its consequences.
As he noted based on some of the research by experts at the University of Wisconson Madison, 117 students were studied to rate 19 of their emotions. They wanted to know the average woman’s and the average man’s emotion range and set of experiences. As it turns out, the men were more likely to feel anger, contempt, and pride.
The women were more likely to feel awe, disgust, distress, embarrassment, fear, guilt, happiness, love, sadness, shame, shyness, surprise, and sympathy. That is, the women had a predominantly wider palette of emotions to pluck from for relevant occasions. Both women and men felt jealousy and interest at the same rate.
As reported, “Now in a world where women are believed to experience both happiness and sadness more than men (along with most other emotions), it should come as no surprise really that men are in a strange position when it comes to mental health, and to expressing emotions more generally.”
Mne, on the other hand, the man who experiences a variety of the other emotions, especially those predominantly experienced by women, must run a risk of seeming or coming off atypical. Some sort of non-normal and anti-man.
“Psychologists Joseph Vandello and Jennifer Bosson at the University of South Florida have developed the theory of ‘precarious manhood.’ This posits that masculinity is a fragile social status, that is—in their words—’hard fought and easily lost.’ Men must always be weary of coming across as unmanly, and to the extent that this status has been challenged, men will tend to act out in more stereotypically masculine ways,” the article explained.
That is, if a male feels as if his masculinity or manhood has been fundamentally challenged in some manner, then he feels the immediate need to display aggression, and often with more force than normal. When the men feel as though their masculinity is at risk, they will be more approving of negative treatment of the effeminate men – the stereotypical representations of it.
“Recent work headed by Kenneth Michniewicz, an assistant professor in psychology at Muhlenberg College (and well versed in old Nintendo culture—though he only dreams of executing a back brain kick in real life), tested how feminine and masculine men and women believe different mental illnesses to be,” the reportage stated, “Anti-social personality disorder, alcoholism, and drug addiction were found to be perceived as masculine, whereas depression, anxiety, and a variety of eating disorders were perceived as feminine. In a follow-up study, these researchers found that men imagined that they would be particularly distressed to have the feminine disorders, would be less likely to seek help for these disorders, and felt that these disorders would threaten their masculinity status.”
This points to masculinity as a fragile conceptualization – in both beliefs and behaviors. When a man acts in an aggressive way or hides tears, these men are trying to show that they are a real man. In the arena of manhood and masculinity, and mental health, it is important for us men to know this and be mindful as our mental health may be at risk if we are not mindful of the non-conscious substructure of our beliefs and actions.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/18
Article 5
The organs and specialized agencies of the United Nations system should, within their respective fields of competence, contribute to the recognition and realization of the rights and the principles set forth in the present Declaration and, to this end, should, inter alia:
( c ) Foster coordination and exchange within the United Nations system between human rights treaty bodies to address the issue of violence against women effectively;
( d ) Include in analyses prepared by organizations and bodies of the United Nations system of social trends and problems, such as the periodic reports on the world social situation, examination of trends in violence against women;
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
The Declaration or the Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women in Article 5(c) and Article 5(d) speaks to the areas of needed fostering of coordination and exchange and the proper means by which to include analyses for greater equality of the sexes. The stipulations relate to the fostering of a form of dialogue with the United Nations systems – organs and specialized agencies, for example – to work towards the further decrease in the Violence Against Women or VAW.
Not a small task and even with several large movements devoted to not only the Member States bound to the documents – where representatives of the countries signed them – but also to the regions of the world which include several countries or nations within each region and then all-the-way-up to the international community.
For the fostering of coordination and exchange with the systems of the United Nations or the UN, this becomes a colossal enterprise with no singular aspect of a solution; in fact, this often, as with many complex problems and issues, requires a complicated set of solutions to and then prior planning to figure out the probable paths of the next set of problems emerging from various subsets of implemented solutions.
Nothing in the world will by necessity come in neat little packages; oftentimes, it will come in messy packets with the need for the consideration of intended and unintended consequences and then secondary plans for the problems that will inevitably arise in the implementation of a hugely complex solution set to a multi-causal plural problem.
Article 5(d) speaks to the need to analyze the results of work in order for the bodies and organizations of the UN to be able to track the trends in the socio-cultural context as well as use the trends over time to indicate the statistically significant areas of problems or issue areas. If we can note the areas of problems for the elimination of VAW, then, as far as I am concerned and I suspect you agree with me, we can comprehend the proper areas for implementation of new solutions or course corrections.
With the analyses, we can know this, or even in general terms know the domains and regions with problems in gender equality through the reduction of VAW. There is a further statement about the “world social situation” in the periodic reports and then the examination of trends; this simply is a reiteration of the prior points.
The notion of a reduction in VAW through the acknowledgment of places where VAW has increased or may have decreased in general but some of the more severe forms including marital rape and murder have, in fact, increased over some specified period. Equality of the sexes will not happen in a short period of time, nor will this gender equality occur within our lifetimes possibly. But there can be consistent work in order to move the dial more towards equality over the long-term because none of this came from on high but from down low through the hard work of becoming more knowledgeable with reading – such as yourselves right now – and then through activism of the brave people who put their bodies on the line for the implementation of women’s rights.
Whether in the case of VAW or in reproductive health rights seen emerging in Argentina, in Ireland, in America, and elsewhere, we can observe the problems women face with stark clarity because of the communications technologies. Our basic needs are met but our rights have the need to be implemented for women to be feel safer and to actually be safer in the world. The implementations of recommendations, necessities, and reminder of rights are part and parcel of this process.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/18
Article 5
The organs and specialized agencies of the United Nations system should, within their respective fields of competence, contribute to the recognition and realization of the rights and the principles set forth in the present Declaration and, to this end, should, inter alia:
( a ) Foster international and regional cooperation with a view to defining regional strategies for combating violence, exchanging experiences and financing programmes relating to the elimination of violence against women;
( b ) Promote meetings and seminars with the aim of creating and raising awareness among all persons of the issue of the elimination of violence against women;
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
The Declaration or the Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women in Article 5(a) and Article 5(b) states the areas of equality for women in regards to the geographic scale of cooperation in combatting Violence Against Women or VAW and the means by which to raise awareness. The raising of awareness is not a trivial matter.
It can be taken as one of the significant markers for the contributions to the larger movements, so it can place everyone on, more or less, the same playing field to be able to enact the fight for fundamental rights and, in this case, the elimination of VAW.
The opening statement of Article 5 speaks to the subunits of the United Nations or the UN. The various organs and specialized agencies working in concert for the larger aims and implementations of the initiatives of the UN. Within this framework, there can be a general implementation of the work for reduced and eventually eliminated VAW.
But it needs to be done through the proper procedures or through mass popular movements. However, through the more formal channels, these can help with the implementation of rights given many of the international rights documents including Declaration have been signed by Member States of the UN.
That makes for a firmer foundation upon which to ground efforts for the reduction of discrimination and VAW. In article 5(a), we see some interesting stipulations points about the need to foster international and regional cooperation. In this context, a region can be a massive geographic area, e.g. the Middle East and North Africa or the MENA region. So, nothing to be trifled with in terms of sheer size.
Then we can also see the development of the forms and focus of the strategies around VAW. The exchange of experience and financing programmes is, in fact, a brilliant tactic to further the efficacy of regional strategies for the elimination of VAW. If one programme does not work as well as another, or another can do the same towards the reduction of VAW through a different methodology and fewer financial resources, then the knowledge of the latter group’s methodology for the former group would help with the regional efforts, the overarching targeted objective, of the reduction in VAW.
Article 4(b) states the promotion of activities for the raising of awareness and education about the problem of VAW. One of them is the promotion of meetings. The ability of people to come together, coordinate, organize, and work for the reduction and eventual elimination of VAW. Nothing guaranteed in any effort but the contributions of meetings for the exchange of ideas, knowledge, and strategies is an important facet of the elimination of VAW.
The other form of activity emphasized for promotion is seminars. These can particularly important for the improvement of knowledge about specific issues of relevance to the community of conscience or becoming more aware of the issues facing the females of the species around VAW. The raising of awareness simply translates into the raising of consciousness.
In this regard, it becomes akin to the women’s movements of the 60s and 70s in the United States, where women and some men identified structures of obvious discrimination and oppression beyond the right to vote and then used this to work towards greater equality between the sexes in order for women to have more equality with the men.
It’s often recollected as the raising of consciousness by a variety of women’s movements. It is important to remind ourselves of this, as women are half of the population and often condescended to – while, at the same time, they came forward in some force in the 60s and 70s asking fundamental questions about the relationships between men and women and then positing what might a more equitable society, family, and workplace look like for women and men.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/17
Article 4
States should condemn violence against women and should not invoke any custom, tradition or religious consideration to avoid their obligations with respect to its elimination. States should pursue by all appropriate means and without delay a policy of eliminating violence against women and, to this end, should:
( o ) Recognize the important role of the women’s movement and non-governmental organizations world wide in raising awareness and alleviating the problem of violence against women;
( p ) Facilitate and enhance the work of the women’s movement and non-governmental organizations and cooperate with them at local, national and regional levels;
( q ) Encourage intergovernmental regional organizations of which they are members to include the elimination of violence against women in their programmes, as appropriate.
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women or the Declaration deals with the basic bodily integrity issue of violence, in particular Violence Against Women or VAW, and the context with women having the fundamental right to bodily autonomy and integrity.
However, the grim reality – and it’s rather unfortunate, ubiquitous, and seeps into and affects other areas of the operations of a society – comes in the physical, psychological, and sexual violence against women, where these can impact the long-term livelihood of women and girls.
I have spoken to women in areas of the world where female genital mutilation (FGM) was done by to them by family members as a matter of traditional religion and culture; those who may undergo similar consequences in their lives because of remaining single and the family sincerely believing more FGM will bring marriage and family for their daughter.
From their point of view, they follow tradition, do Allah’s will, and increase the potential fortunes of the family by keeping the daughter ‘pure.’ In this sense, we can see the development of cultures carried over generations to impose trauma and suffering on women and girls.
Hearing the stories, it breaks your heart. Women and girls are given little in the way of a life, especially comparatively, and then having even more born into them – the intimate areas of their bodies – stripped from them in non-hygienic conditions without proper medical tools – without consent and/or below the age of consent.
The women’s movement, or the women’s rights movements as a collective international force, is recognized within the Declaration as an important force for the increased knowledge and elimination of VAW in different countries and domains around the world.
Not only the movements focused on the associated networks of NGOs or non-governmental organizations acting for the benefit of women and girls through the advocacy and implementation of women’s rights as stipulate in documents including the Declaration here; Article 4(p) continues a similar vein with the emphasis for further easing of the work of the women’s rights movements and the improvement of the already effective measures at all relevant and easily identifiable levels – “local, national and regional.”
Both working in coordination with one another provide a basis for the improvement of the livelihoods of women around the world and their young, including girls, through the implementation of women’s rights and, in this case, children’s rights too, for the reduction in and complete elimination of VAW.
Not a small task for a small set of implications from an actual small set of statements, the fundamental premises are such as that women and girls deserve the equal rights with the men and boys in their lives in some of the most important areas of living a healthy and long life, i.e., the ability to live free and comfortably away from VAW – often, mind you-me, done by the hands of men against women and girls from rape to psychological abuse including, for example, threatening to leave in a relationship continuously, degrading comments, or the potentially real threats of removal of both children and financial resources from the woman.
In each of these cases, the rights of women are violated and in particular ways. Many women and girls may be raised to coddle men and be polite on the matters on arguing for and affirming their own rights if they have not been kept bereft of proper knowledge and education of their rights to be equal with the men in their lives.
As an individual who is not a woman or a girl, the freedom, socially, exists for me to speak with greater freedom for the rights of women and girls, with more assertiveness and boldness of tone. The tone and assertiveness coming from the proper look at the documents listing women’s rights as fundamental rights for the ability of women to live equally with the men in their lives.
These collective efforts across borders can be the strongest basis, possibly, for action to reduce and eliminate forms of VAW in a similar way to a mass vaccination against a particular disease. Behaviors were taken for granted by men, and become unpalatable socially.
This creates a formation of a movement to eliminate the social ills of VAW. It comes from movements to create international rights documents from which organizations can point to for the proper orientation on the equality of women and the stipulations upon which to base mass activism for the elimination of VAW.
Then the coordination of the women’s movement and the NGOs within the constraints of the Declaration and other documents, at all levels, can produce a significant change in short amounts of time; although, and of course, these movements will take, potentially, several generations in some geographic divisions of the world. Some sexism and misogyny are deeply rooted; others benign.
Article 4(q) speaks to the need to encourage not only the women’s rights movements as a whole and the NGOs as individual organizations but also the intergovernmental regional organizations – big collectives – in order to eliminate VAW.
“As appropriate,” the programmes should set about the inclusion of VAW’s elimination as an important marker of the equal rights of women in the society in addition to the action plans in a manner of speaking, the programmes by which VAW can be eliminated or kept a priority.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/17
Article 4
States should condemn violence against women and should not invoke any custom, tradition or religious consideration to avoid their obligations with respect to its elimination. States should pursue by all appropriate means and without delay a policy of eliminating violence against women and, to this end, should:
( m ) Include, in submitting reports as required under relevant human rights instruments of the United Nations, information pertaining to violence against women and measures taken to implement the present Declaration;
( n ) Encourage the development of appropriate guidelines to assist in the implementation of the principles set forth in the present Declaration;
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women or the Declaration from 1993 stipulates something echoing even in the modern period, in our generation. The right or not of a woman to be free from violence.
The stipulations here speak to the right of women to be free from Violence Against Women, but the statements also remark on some of the precise methodologies and provisions around it. As Article 4(m) describes, the inclusion of reportage is an important component of the elimination of VAW.
As noted in the prior articles, the gathering of data and the production of statistics for transparent and honest communication with the public help with the efforts to eliminate VAW. One big issue comes in two forms. It comes from a lack of respect for the truth.
One manifestation is in the denial fo the widespread occurrence of VAW around the world as justification for doing nothing about it. Imagine a kitten, or a cat sometimes, going half under the bed with their but and tail jettisoning out because they did not want to be hidden.
The truth comes out, eventually, as we find out with the Roman Catholic Church sexual abuse cases. Another manifestation is the admittance of VAW but then the unwillingness to catalog and document aspects within the society of it.
Because then, you do not have to do anything about it. Take the stark case of climate change, many in the Republican Party in the United States of America deny its reality; while those who accept it, they think human influence is negligible or should be ignored because we cannot do anything about global warming anyway.
This can be the mentality: denial or resignation in disregard or dismissal of the truth. VAW has gone through the same process. Our issue with VAW in these subsections is the reportage of VAW to the wider public. The ways in which to deal with it.
The manner in which to report it. The methodology within the Declaration is the submission of reports, as a requirement of the instruments of the United Nations regarding human rights. That means data about VAW then some measures initiated by the nation or the State.
The inclusion of the data and the implementations is not the most that can be done for the reduction of VAW, but the wheels are more in motion with these inclusions. Now, the next article subsection is an interesting one.
Article 4(n) states the need to encourage the development of measures for helping with making the ethical theory into practical reality. The setting about of guidelines – this, this, and this – to implement the rights of women in the real world.
Anyone who has ever run a team simply cannot state what needs to be done and then expect the projects to be completed by the following Monday. It takes kindness, compassion, cooperation, and teamwork to get tasks and overall project goal markers accomplished.
In a similar manner, the process of having international rights documents took a long time and continue to be churned out or adapted in strict accordance with the changing dynamics and needs of the modern world.
In particular, we can see the need to provide assistance to implement complex ethical stipulations found in the Declaration, the CEDAW, and other international human rights documents listed as an addendum to this article – and several others in this series.
The help for the implementation can be considered, in a sense, guards in a bowling lane while playing with newcomers to the sport of bowling. Those who want to bowl but not feel the sense of utter failure off the bat can then begin to work with the guardrails to help with the early work in developing the form for proper bowling, standard bowling technique involved in a throw or toss of the bowling ball.
The guidelines are not specified within Article 4(n); however, the fundamental provisions do give a sense in which the respect for the individual rights of women can be realized. As in any complicated situation, a Swiss Army Knife approach – as my mentor, Professor Sven van de Wetering, states – in order to effectively deal with the issues of at present and to arise into the future.
It is in this sense the problems around VAW and its concomitant solutions come in polycausal or multicausal chains with many unexpected emergences as things progress over time, especially in a world of several billion people, modern technology, newer communications methodologies, and the means by which to empower even a small coterie of people to make powerful change – positive or negative.
Women’s rights amounts to nothing more than the realization of equality of women with men. There are powerful movement working, as you read this, to dial the clock backwards and reduce women’s rights and create less equal societies for some purported higher purpose or empirically unidentifiable cause rather than consensus reached among the world’s leading representatives of nation-states for an example.
Our work now will provide a bulwark for the future generations to be able to protect their lives and livelihoods and any wins now should not be taken for granted as these can be taken away at the drop of a hat, in the midst of whipped up hysteria to draw citizens into a frenzy to find an identifiable scapegoat group. These have been, in the past, mostly women followed by members of the LGBTQ+ community.
Our civilization rests on delicate assertions and trendlines of progress. The work to give some semblance of guidelines to assist with the implementations of the equality of women with men through rights gives the basis for equality of the sexes or, in the terminology of the Sustainable Development Goals, the realization of “Gender Equality.”
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/16
Article 4
States should condemn violence against women and should not invoke any custom, tradition or religious consideration to avoid their obligations with respect to its elimination. States should pursue by all appropriate means and without delay a policy of eliminating violence against women and, to this end, should:
( k ) Promote research, collect data and compile statistics, especially concerning domestic violence, relating to the prevalence of different forms of violence against women and encourage research on the causes, nature, seriousness and consequences of violence against women and on the effectiveness of measures implemented to prevent and redress violence against women; those statistics and findings of the research will be made public;
( l ) Adopt measures directed towards the elimination of violence against women who are especially vulnerable to violence;
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993) or the Declaration deals with the ways in which Violence Against Women or VAW can be dealt with and eventually eliminated from nations bound or taking seriously the Declaration.
Within the provisions of the Declaration, women have a greater opportunity to share in the equality of the nation. In terms of a utilitarian standard of evaluation – a la John Stuart Mill and Harriet Taylor Mill, the utility of peace through reduced and eliminated violence orients the global ethical qualitative metric to the higher good – akin to the Golden Rule or in direct isomorphism with the Nazarene’s ethical standards found in the New Testament of the collection of small religious books entitled The Bible.
Obviously, the move toward the elimination of violence against, approximately, half of the world’s population human population can produce greater well-being for the individual women undergoing the harms of abuse but also to the men at large with the inclusion of women in the economic, social, and political life of the nation; although, of course, many men will resent the equal status of women for a variety of reasons ranging from misogyny to fundamentalist religion, to extra competition in civic and economic life, to simple loss of control.
The last one may be a big factor for many men in the world who feel entitled to the bodies, minds,a dn reproductive organs of women. Now, Article 4(k), as we will discover today, speaks to the statistical analysis and data collection side of the work for gender equality; bearing in mind, of course, the Sustainable Development Goals and numerous documents with direct statements about a whole suite of topics and subject areas around the world and in societies for women’s equality with men.
However, in order to implement the greater equality of women with the men in the world or the nation, there should be some loose or even precise qualitative/quantitative data from which proper statistical analyses can be done, to identify areas to work for equality of the sexes.
Some areas will show regressions to less desirable states; other areas will represent progressions to more desirable states in specific metrics and areas of the world, and over specified periods of time, to mark greater or lesser progress towards higher utility or lesser utility for the human population at large: in this case, the move towards the ideal of elimination of VAW or away from elimination towards something approximating maximum VAW.
The ability to “research, collect data and compile statistics” provides a firmer foundation for giving concrete actionables on the issues of VAW, especially compared to not doing it. Data is a friend here. From this research set about by the national government or governmental organizations, the pathways to VAW can be examined in a systematic way.
Those systematic analyses can provide the bases for pragmatic solutions to the international crises of VAW. Not only this, the information and statistical analyses can be re-applied after the implementation of prior VAW preventative initiatives to look into their respectvie efficacy in reducing VAW, in moving the proverbial Golden Rule dial to the area of fewer incidents of VAW and/or, at least, lesser severity in the occurrences.
Then the final portion of this particular article relates to the transparency and honesty principles. That is, all data and findings are to be made public for examination, if so desired, by the general populace, by the citizens of the State.
Article 4(l) states the need for the adoption of measures for the elimination of VAW but, in particular, notes the vulnerable populations. As these focus on women, the vulnerable targets of violence would be various subpopulations of women and the means by which to provide additional resources and emphasis for the reduction and eventual elimination of violence against those women, or girls, in particular.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/16
Article 4
States should condemn violence against women and should not invoke any custom, tradition or religious consideration to avoid their obligations with respect to its elimination. States should pursue by all appropriate means and without delay a policy of eliminating violence against women and, to this end, should:
( i ) Take measures to ensure that law enforcement officers and public officials responsible for implementing policies to prevent, investigate and punish violence against women receive training to sensitize them to the needs of women;
( j ) Adopt all appropriate measures, especially in the field of education, to modify the social and cultural patterns of conduct of men and women and to eliminate prejudices, customary practices and all other practices based on the idea of the inferiority or superiority of either of the sexes and on stereotyped roles for men and women;
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993) or the Declaration speaks, in Article 4(i)-(j), about the rights of women in the domains of law enforcement through the investigation of Violence Against Women or VAW and in the area of the social and cultural practices with an emphasis on the fields of education.
Let’s run through some of the consideration of these subsections of the Declaration. The level of the rights to be implemented here comes in the form of the law enforcement officers and then the public officials who will be in charge of the initiatives around VAW prevention.
Those officials, whether in public office or officially involved with the law, have a duty and moral obligation within the confines and stipulations of the Declaration to enact proper prevention, investigation, and punishment of the perpetrators of VAW.
It can come in the form of an individual; it can come in the form of a larger organization. However women are determined to have undergone some form of psychological, physical, or sexual violence, they should have the correct and ethical provisions within the state representatives of the law and public office for their ability to have their needs met regarding these measures.
The measure of prevention, investigation, and punishment do not come with specifications except insofar as these domains get listing. Nonetheless, the sensitization towards the needs of women and, more importantly, to orient the prevention, investigation, and punishment techniques towards the needs of women become acutely salient in an era where powerful men have been reduced to ash heaps and rubble in the wake of reports and allegations – most often true – of foul behaviour ruining the psychological and emotional lives of women victims.
To give the basics for the ability to rehabilitate and enter back into the mainstream in some way, it would mean the minimum of compassion in order to permit women the same privileges as men in this regard; of course, veterans can undergo similar lack, in terms of provisions of re-entry into some of the society through rehabilitation, for example.
Article 4(j) speaks to the need for all appropriate implementations to be taken to change the ways in which citizens of a nation deal with one another, interact with each other, and consider the equality of the sexes – view men and women in the society in other words.
The work to eliminate the prejudices against women in the society comes in a variety of unstated forms. But the extension of the customs and culture to justify the suppression and subordination of women should not be a means by which to continue to reduce women to implicit or explicit secondary status compared to their male counterparts.
TYhe central focus of women’s equality with men or gender equality should be kept in mind as the work to reduce women to a lower-than or lesser status comes from a series of domains of operation in a society. One of the core parts of the need to reduce the reduction of women in the society is in the views.
The stereotyped views and eventual behaviors and constricting, restricting, roles expected of the females in the country. The ability to prevent this or work to reduce and then eliminate these perceptions could help with the moves towards greater gender equality and the global economic, social, and legal equality of women with the men in the society.
Even if a difficult task and not even in our lifetimes, why not try for it? If not for us, or legacy, or the country, or the gods, or God, or the future generations of humankind, why not simply as a general target with global utility for improving the health and well-being of people here-and-now and even more as things progress along a non-linear line of better lives and livelihoods?
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/15
Thaddeus Howze was a New York native and found his way to the West Coast as a consequence of his military service. He’s a California-based technology executive and author whose non-fiction and online journalism has appeared in publications such as The Enemy, Black Enterprise Online, Urban Times, the Good Men Project, and Astronaut.com. Thaddeus Howze has published two books, Hayward’s Reach (2011) and Broken Glass (2013). He maintains a nonfiction blog on science and technology at A Matter of Scale (bit.ly/matterofscale). He writes speculative fiction at hubcityblues.com. Here we talk about Wakanda, Killmonger, T’Challa, and young men.
The conversation started on the topic of the film, the Black Panther, and Wakanda and Erik Killmonger. I noted the brilliance of someone also consumed with anger and hate, and the way in which this took him – trapped him. This led to a question about the bad paths of some young men.
Howze stated, “Killmonger is a good example of a character who has all the right stuff. He is smart. He is capable. He has been to MIT. He is obviously a genius. He has been there. He has been in some type of program all his life. When he graduates from MIT, he goes out to work for the government and becomes a super spy, super soldier.”
He continued to comment on the scarification of Killmonger’s body as indicative of the people murdered by him. He killed to solve problems. However, Howze remarks the problem does not exist outside of Killmonger, but inside of him. He has trouble with channeling frustrations.
“His frustration with his family protocol. His family protocol is that he was the son of a diplomat in Wakanda. When his father, basically, went against the king’s rules, the king killed him and left the boy behind. Leaving him behind, he was left out of what he thought was his birthright, which was access to Wakanda and even the opportunity to be king if he could win the challenge,” Howze explained.
The issue for Killmonger, according to Howze, the less he had then the angrier he became at his predicament. Killmonger felt the missing potential. Then Howze related personal experience with personal challenges. An autism diagnosis did not exist before. He was accused of being incapable.
Howze, with a note on his son, continued, “As with my son now, he is autistic and dealing with the very same challenges. It is hard to get free of the frustration of people thinking that you are going to be less than you are or that you cannot achieve your goals.”
Relating back into personal experience, Howze spoke to the same frustration permeating all aspects of life for him. He became a “better worker, smarter worker, longer worker.” He did not want anyone to outwork or outfight him. However, Howze remarked, on a wise and touching note, hate was not – and is not – a good driver because hate consumes you.
“When you hate, it consumes you. You start to hate yourself. When I realized that was happening, I realized that I had to change where I was and start trying to like myself – giving me permission to make mistakes, giving me permission to learn, giving me permission to grow, and in a way that was positive,” Howze described.
Then I shifted the conversation into the Wakandan context, where I asked about the individual(s) who represented a healthier path in the narrative presented in the Black Panther. The character brought to the front and center of the conversation was T’Challa.
Howze said, “T’Challa is the exact opposite. T’Challa’s father does end up getting killed at a conference. The Black Panther, T’Challa, could not save him in time. He has his own griefs. His grief is that his father is passed. His father passed the mantle of the Black Panther on to him.”
With the rulership of Wakanda, T’Challa did not make a resolution with his father. T’Challa thought Wakanda should stop isolating itself. T’Challa’s father believed in the continued isolation of Wakanda from the rest of the world.
“After meeting Killmonger, he was even more of the belief that by separating themselves from the diaspora of Africa, such as it was with chattel slavery and the like, and isolating themselves from that,” Howze explained, “Ultimately, they feel that they have done a disservice to our brethren who have struggled all over the world. T’Challa came to grips with his frustration. “
In the spirit realm scene, T’Challa explicitly disagree with his father. T’Challa held anger and hate of the Western world. However, he channeled the emotional energy into something positive. Killmonger could not channel the anger into the positive.
“He channeled it, brilliantly. Except, it wasn’t a positive thing. When he finally achieved his goal, his goal was to destroy the world that he wanted to be a part of. That makes him a villain. That is what makes him a villain. He couldn’t channel his frustration effectively,” Howze opined.
Near the end of the conversation, we focused on the final portions of the film, where – spoiler alert (!) – Killmonger died. At the moment before death, Killmonger had a realization. I asked Howze about it.
Howze said, “For him, his realization was that if he opted to live then they were going to imprison him. They wouldn’t ever let him be free. As far as he was concerned, the only thing he had to live for was to be free. If the best you could offer him was being a slave or a prisoner, he would rather die.”
The slave and prisoner position for Killmonger was a lifelong struggle. Howze spoke to how Killmonger was, at a minimum, free, where he was king for a moment – even a bad one. He was okay with it.
Howze concluded, “He decided that was how he wanted to be remembered because so many of us die unremembered. He was going to die the king.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/15
Article 4
States should condemn violence against women and should not invoke any custom, tradition or religious consideration to avoid their obligations with respect to its elimination. States should pursue by all appropriate means and without delay a policy of eliminating violence against women and, to this end, should:
( g ) Work to ensure, to the maximum extent feasible in the light of their available resources and, where needed, within the framework of international cooperation, that women subjected to violence and, where appropriate, their children have specialized assistance, such as rehabilitation, assistance in child care and maintenance, treatment, counselling, and health and social services, facilities and programmes, as well as support structures, and should take all other appropriate measures to promote their safety and physical and psychological rehabilitation;
( h ) Include in government budgets adequate resources for their activities related to the elimination of violence against women;
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993) or the Declaration, in Articles 4(g) and 4(h), speaks to the right of women to be free from the discrimination imposed by religion and by culture.
When these become tools for the imposition on women, the Declaration indicates the proper right of women to be free from its discrimination and, therefore, to have a basis for advocacy, activism, and effectuating change within the larger culture or religion.
All progressive change came from the bottom up, especially for the women of the world. Then the policies to enforce the change are to be made without delays because Violence Against Women or VAW is a serious issue around the world.
Article 4(g) speaks to the need for various forms of identifiable and accepted care for women around the world. This spans much of the gamut for women’s proper healthcare. The provisions in post-violence and trauma, to childcare and reproductive healthcare provisions too.
Not only this, there is a proper stipulation – in this long subsection – on the need for support structures as well; then this care also extends into the provisions for the children too. Overall, Article 4(g) gives a robust basis for helping women in a number of domains of life in the case of violence against them.
Article 4(h) covers some of the similar material with the budgets through the government for the resources devoted to the purpose and cause of the reduction of violence against women. These provisions in statements from the international documents help with the national governments and the organizations on the ground to be able to point to a document and the enforce the rights of women.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/14
Article 4
States should condemn violence against women and should not invoke any custom, tradition or religious consideration to avoid their obligations with respect to its elimination. States should pursue by all appropriate means and without delay a policy of eliminating violence against women and, to this end, should:
( e ) Consider the possibility of developing national plans of action to promote the protection of women against any form of violence, or to include provisions for that purpose in plans already existing, taking into account, as appropriate, such cooperation as can be provided by non-governmental organizations, particularly those concerned with the issue of violence against women;
( f ) Develop, in a comprehensive way, preventive approaches and all those measures of a legal,
political, administrative and cultural nature that promote the protection of women against any form of violence, and ensure that the re-victimization of women does not occur because of laws insensitive to gender considerations, enforcement practices or other interventions;
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993) or the Declaration stipulates the need for nations to work on the development of a national action plan for work to reduce and eliminate discrimination against women.
In particular, the form of discrimination found in the violence against women or VAW. VAW is the form of violence most noticeable in the statistics around gender-based discrimination, where the men may maritally rape their wives or domestically abuse them.
The discrimination makes a lasting mark and can, in some cases, change their lives forever with the possibility of a child resulting, especially possible without contraceptives and abortifacients available – a fundamental human right by the way.
The use of religion for the enshrinement of respect for women as equals comes in the more mainline liberal churches, even those noteworthy Canadian figures such as Rev. Gretta Vosper from the United Church of Canada, typically.
The invocation of religion to restrict the possibilities of women remains a current theme in numerous areas of the world. Also, there exist the cultural traditions used to function in a similar manner for the benefit of the powerful.
Some of this starts with the distinction made by Dr. Cornel West with the Roman Empire becoming the Holy Roman Empire under Emperor Constantine who made the religion of the oppressed to the religion of the oppressors. Credit to West for the commentary on the distinction between Non-Constantinian and Constantinian Christianity and to Chomsky for the “religion of the oppressed to the religion of the oppressors.”
In a similar manner, religion remains, in a way, a hammer, akin to science, which means a neutral object with values-based utility in accordance with the human application; the axiological status of an object in this sense comes from its function: Functional Axiology if that field exists. Something like a utilitarian evaluation system based on function.
The functional axiological status relative to human wants, needs, and desires, even murderous ones or expressions of the creativity of the human spirit. A wide number of dimensions for utilitarian and functional axiological analysis there.
The basis for a national plan fo action to eliminate VAW is not trivial, but the process will be difficult as many men, if you look at some informal and formal documentary footage, seem to feel as if they own the women in their lives in some ways.
That is, they consider the ethical duty or honor of the men in the family to be the enforcers of the restrictions on the possibilities for the flourishing of women. The purpose of Article 4(e) is to provide a rights basis in a more recent document than the CEDAW to enforce women’s equality in one of the more difficult subject matters to discuss: VAW – let alone combat.
Article 4(f) continues in a similar tone on the national plan. However, it continues in a more formalized tone. That is, the prevention strategies for combatting VAW – an odd phrasing by the way. The development and implementation of strategies for the protection of women in the legal, political, and administrative, and cultural areas of a country, or in general.
These areas of consideration for the protection of women from psychological, sexual, and physical violence – the three recognized categories of violence given in some of the prior articles or subsections of articles. These amount to the means by which to prevent violence in specific domains with further detail on the types of violence.
That is to say, the methodology of oppression against women through violence by individual men and encouraged by cultures and religions come with some precise terminology and boundaries of definition in two places.
One of the domains of the nation for consideration – legal, and so on. Then the types of violence against women with the physical, sexual, and physical violence often imposed on women. Of course, we have the violence of white school shooters, black gang members, and blue-uniformed cops shooting black unarmed civilians, and so on. We also have the imposition of a draft on men in history.
However, these documents focus on the global phenomenon of women simply having violence meted out to them for being women – gender-based or sex-based violence. It is VAW straightforward and basic, or “pure and simple” as more say.
One other specification not given in some of the others writings is the experience of re-victimization of women. Not me to tell women what they experience, but, the basic statement here seems to imply the insensitive enforcements and interventions which can recreate the traumatic experience for women.
Even with the best of intentions, these can head into a bad direction and harm the women, and girls for that matter, in a nation. Those wishing to align their policies and laws with the Declaration should bear in mind the nuanced position regarding how implementations could be taken by some women. If unsure, then ask the women what they think would best work for them.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/14
Article 4
States should condemn violence against women and should not invoke any custom, tradition or religious consideration to avoid their obligations with respect to its elimination. States should pursue by all appropriate means and without delay a policy of eliminating violence against women and, to this end, should:
( c ) Exercise due diligence to prevent, investigate and, in accordance with national legislation, punish acts of violence against women, whether those acts are perpetrated by the State or by private persons;
( d ) Develop penal, civil, labour and administrative sanctions in domestic legislation to punish and redress the wrongs caused to women who are subjected to violence; women who are subjected to violence should be provided with access to the mechanisms of justice and, as provided for by national legislation, to just and effective remedies for the harm that they have suffered; States should also inform women of their rights in seeking redress through such mechanisms;
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993) or the Declaration states the rights of women extend into not only the inability or restrictions on the use – or abuse – of custom and religion to impose themselves on women or become justifications for the restrictions on women but also the details around investigation of cases and sanctions, too.
With respect to the victims of the gender-based violence, more often women in sexual and physical forms, Article 4(c) stipulates the need to exercise proper methodology and procedure when investigating the punishment of the acts of Violence Against Women or VAW.
The article subsection distinguishes between the governmental harms, as in Decree 770, and the individual violent perpetrator. Nonetheless, both remain actors or agents in the VAW perpetrated in history right into the present.
If we look into the various sanctions listed – “penal, civil, labour and administration,” the proper redress does not get listed; no specification mention of the forms in which the redress will take, which, supposedly or one may assume, will be determined by the proper legal apparatus and judicial body.
The indication within the subsection is that there will be a series of mechanisms in the justice system of which a woman, or women, can utilize in order to garner some form of retributive justice for themselves. Some semblance of a recompense for the damages.
Although, and of course, these underly potential other problems seen in sexual abuse cases with monetary settlements. The judicial system assumes and the culture permits the use of money to cover trauma.
Trauma does not disappear with the inclusion of finances. Indeed, it may take more than this to simply paper over the trauma, as the historical record shows the case file and financial payout but not the internal dialogue and chaos that ensued from the sexual or other violence perpetrated against the woman, or women.
The national legislation will stipulate – so some national independent of justice and fairness for the payback via the law – the level and kind of recompense for the VAW crime. Another important part, as a sendoff to Article 4(d), is the inclusion of knowledge and education as mandatory to be provided for women in order to know about and properly enforce their fundamental human rights.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/13
Article 4
States should condemn violence against women and should not invoke any custom, tradition or religious consideration to avoid their obligations with respect to its elimination. States should pursue by all appropriate means and without delay a policy of eliminating violence against women and, to this end, should:
( a ) Consider, where they have not yet done so, ratifying or acceding to the Convention on the
Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women or withdrawing reservations to that
Convention;
( b ) Refrain from engaging in violence against women;
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993) or the Declaration states, in Article 4, some important truths about the need for timeliness and not to take excess time in the deliberation and implementation of the equal rights for women.
In its opening rights salvo, the statements pertain to the open condemnation of violence of which women are uniquely subject to enough to earn the category of Violence Against Women or VAW. From this VAW, the open condemnation is one start to the prevention against violence women are subject to, in the future.
The invocation of any cultural artifact behavior or belief cannot be used to justify the violence against women too. The fundamental right of women to live free of VAW is the ideal inherent in the women’s rights documents on one level of rights, in one domain of stipulations.
Religion can be invoked at times to justify violence but this is illegitimate in accordance with Article 4 of the Declaration. Furthermore, there should be immediate work and no delays in the work of the nations and so on to develop the appropriate policy to prevent further violence against women.
Article 4(a) simply manifests the realization of women’s equal consideration in the ratification of more than one document. The example taken is the one given the most eye-time in this article series with the CEDAW or the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women.
Then (b) simply articulates the obvious implication for the reduction and elimination of VAW – simply stop taking part in it as an individual, collective, or a nation. Without delay, mind you.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/13
Article 3
Women are entitled to the equal enjoyment and protection of all human rights and fundamental freedoms in the political, economic, social, cultural, civil or any other field. These rights include, interalia:
( a ) The right to life;
( b ) The right to equality;
( c ) The right to liberty and security of person;
( d ) The right to equal protection under the law;
( e ) The right to be free from all forms of discrimination;
( f ) The right to the highest standard attainable of physical and mental health;
( g ) The right to just and favourable conditions of work;
( h ) The right not to be subjected to torture, or other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or
punishment.
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993) or the Declaration Article 3 covers some rapid-fire sectioning of rights for women in the world through the stipulations (a) through (g).
With even the barest glimpse at the contents of the third article, the generalized statements provided, by implication, a broad palette menu from which to argue for the equality of women with men. In the equal enjoyment and protection of the human rights, we see the entire suite of possible human areas covered for said “enjoyment and protection.”
Thinking of rights, most consider the protection but not, as often, the enjoyment. A sense of comfort and contentment in the existence of rights and the privileges endowed as a human being, as a woman in this case.
The first stipulation speaks to the right to life of an individual woman. This seems one of the most fundamental. Note, the category stipulated is “women” and not “unborn fetus,” “baby,” even “girl.” The fundamental right to live, full stop.
The next right is equality and the ones following this are liberty and security of person. The ability to live in an equal society as a woman is not a simple statement as many men feel as if they can and even morally should keep women in their place – in the home, with the children, and making the meals.
Equality with the men means equal pay for equal work, justice in sexual violence, consideration in the halls of power in the society, ability to vote and take part in civic and political life, and so on. The right to liberty links to the other rights with the ability to freely do as she pleases within the society granting this exercise of liberty does not infringe on the right of another person.
The ability to live, to live equally with men, and to freely live in an equal society comes with the right to live in security without the fear for a woman’s own life at any time.
Article 4(d) and Article 4(e) stipulate the protection from, for example, domestic violence or sexual violence with the force of law and the freedom from discrimination (that relates to equality). It does not by any means imply the elimination of violence against women or a panacea of protection but it does provide the force of state to protect the individual woman.
The ability to live without discrimination and have the comfort of the law protecting you even in the case of potential violence against you. It gives another layer of acknowledgment to the unfair and unjust treatment of women.
Then Articles 4(f) and 4(g) associated with one another through the protection of an individual woman’s well-being over the long-term. The health and wellness of a woman in life come also with the implication of a choice taken for work would include the conditions of the workplace environment for her flourishing.
The extreme statement on this comes from the right to not be subjected to torture and other ill-treatment as a matter of principle and as a right of a woman as a woman. It happens in the kidnapping and so on. But the basic claim is for the reduction and eventual elimination of these forms of cruel and unjust treatment through the implementation of these various rights stipulations in the real world over time.
Good wine takes time.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/12
Article 2
Violence against women shall be understood to encompass, but not be limited to, the following:
( a ) Physical, sexual and psychological violence occurring in the family, including battering, sexual abuse of female children in the household, dowry-related violence, marital rape, female genital mutilation and other traditional practices harmful to women, non-spousal violence and violence related to exploitation;
( b ) Physical, sexual and psychological violence occurring within the general community, including rape, sexual abuse, sexual harassment and intimidation at work, in educational institutions and elsewhere, trafficking in women and forced prostitution;
( c ) Physical, sexual and psychological violence perpetrated or condoned by the State, wherever it occurs.
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993) or the Declaration represents a number of ways in which women deserve equal protections and, in many cases, special protection from violence.
In particular, as many of you are familiar, there is a phrase in the international world to determine the levels and areas of women’s subjection to cruel and unjust treatment. That phrase is “Violence Against Women.”
Sometimes, it is abridged as VAW. The VAW perpetrated around the globe is a serious problem. The Declaration amounts to one solid protection, through rights in writing, for the protection of women against violent and unjust physical treatment, or sexual for that matter.
It extends into the psychological, and so emotional, too. The general scope is given within the three paragraphs, or as I have been stating them: “subsection,” of the second article. Furthermore, the permission in its ‘preface’ is the non-exhaustive nature of the listing.
In the first subsection, it describes the three domains of abuse potentially applicable in most or all cases. That is, the physical violence against a woman, e.g., battering. The psychological violence against a woman, e.g., exploitation. The sexual violence against a woman, e.g., marital rape.
These extend in a number of sub-domains but the general picture given are the aspects of abuse done to women in some of their more severe forms. Of course, there are even cases of a woman being not only raped but murdered based on sex and gender, not being a man is a pre-requisite.
Because there are legitimate and widespread cases of women, individually or serially, being raped even gang-raped and then murdered in some of the harshest and vile circumstances with premeditation by the male perpetrator – rapist and murderer. But the violation of an individual person – whether physically, psychologically, or sexually – can instill a constant vigilance about the future potential re-occurrence; a certain form of long-term torment and terror of the mind. Mostly male veterans from war live in the similar hell of the psyche. It’s called trauma.
The “female children” – so girls – are included within the statements of the stipulations. That is to say, women and girls retain the same rights for their safety from their peculiar predicament of VAW. A worldwide, historic and ongoing phenomenon.
Whether in the hallowed halls of the Roman Catholic Church (#ChurchToo) or the purportedly holiest sites including the eventual destination of one of the Five Pillars of Islam with the hajj journey to Mecca at the Qabba (#MosqueToo and #MeccaToo), or in the liberal-progressive central establishments including Hollywood (#MeToo), the narratives contain the similar troubles of women often hidden but only willingly and openly and assertively motivated to tell their stories as they recalled and experienced them because of the encouragement of other women and the inspiration of seeing others speak their truths in heartbreaking stories. Some turn out as lies, as in the Rolling Stone rape campus story.
However, this should not detract from the core points of underreporting, fear of reporting, mistreatment of claimed rape victims by authorities, mismanagement by universities in a matter better left to the police and law enforcement, and the important educational point directed to by Professor Noam Chomsky with the distinction between demonstration and allegation:
I think it grows out of a real and serious and deep problem of social pathology. It has exposed it and brought it to attention, brought to public attention many explicit and particular cases and so on. But I think there is a danger. The danger is confusing allegation with demonstrated action. We have to be careful to ensure that allegations have to be verified before they are used to undermine individuals and their actions and their status. So as in any such effort at uncovering improper, inappropriate and sometimes criminal activities, there always has to be a background of recognition that there’s a difference between allegation and demonstration.
The allegation/demonstration distinction provides the basis for the consideration of women or girls who come forward, and who should be encouraged to do so, to be treated with proper treatment, compassion, and respect while following the rule of law to respect due process to show the accused the same proper treatment, compassion, and respect.
In the current climate, the socio-political left – some sectors – forget the due process aspect of law for the people asserted as rapists, where, as in the Rolling Stone case – being one high-profile and dramatic instance of lies by a young woman and the media slavishly following a salacious headline rather than truth and justice, the purported rapists can be innocent with their lives and reputations destroyed – not hypothetical as this happens in the past and right into the present, e.g. students with scholarships and endorsements revoked, and professionals near retirement age even canned from high-paying and long-term careers; the socio-political right tend to downplay the real suffering of women in numerous domains of life, especially as regards the sexual violence committed, likely, against a girl or woman who could be in their own family and, in essence, downplaying the reality of rape of women by men as VAW and a violation of women’s rights in particular and human rights in general.
Article 2(b) continues with stipulations within those three domains of the first sub-section but with the emphasis on the more general. The most general forms of violence against women with “rape, sexual abuse, sexual harassment and intimidation at work, in educational institutions and elsewhere, trafficking in women and forced prostitution.”
The categories here focus on sexual violence and psychological violence. The psychological at work, even sexual, but then the sexual in the most general sense in a society from the street corner to the executive suite of the highest high-rise Goldman Sachs building.
Article 2(c) states the violence used by the state is a no-no, a no-go. We often see the totalitarian regimes, as remarked on in multiple venues by Margaret Atwood, highly interested in the reproductive capacities of women.
In particular, the restriction on the freedoms of women to be able to determine their own livelihoods. The various totalitarian regimes in history or extant retain a peculiar, noticeable, and rights-violating interest in the interior lives of women’s bodies.
The nature of the control, as this amounts to its central focus, comes in lack of provisions of reproductive health technologies, neonatal care, childcare, daycare, school programs, school lunches, and other social services and then the expectation of all women to have as many children as possible.
Even in the cases of a cap on the number of children, the selectivity of the sex of the children becomes filtered through the status of the women and the girls in the society with the obvious preference for a boy over a girl, so the number of men in China, for example, outnumbers the number of women; to further exacerbate the effects of bigotry and misogyny, the derivative consequences comes in the mismatch for the heterosexual women and the heterosexual men in the society of marrying and childbearing age.
As happens with too many single men in history, this may create a destabilizing effect on the economy and so the country as a whole over the long-term. Disgruntled men in large groups tend to be a destabilizing force in not only the economic well-being of the country but also in the social life of the nation as well.
In the Computer Age, we find the emergence of sophisticated, powerful, and assertive ignorance posturing across the political landscape and taking up too much news coverage. If these topics were typically covered as they have been in the media, women’s rights and livelihood would be sidelined or ignored while at the same time having dog whistles to the listening, watching, or reading base of the individual touting falsehoods.
The questions around VAW and the nature of the current debates – some covered in the earlier parts of this article – relate to the basic truth. Women have rights. They have rights as men have rights. If not, then the equality of the sexes would be a pipe dream. Rights are not to be ignored or taken away. If not implemented, then they should be made part of the society as soon as possible.
If an individual denies the rights of women to reproductive health technologies based on a religious rights and belief rights objection, then the individual should, via the Golden Rule – ironically in their own religious holy texts, revoke their own right to religious practice and faith because the same documents giving women the right to control their own bodies and have bodily autonomy give these self-same individuals the right to practice their religious faith.
Women deserve reproductive health technologies as a right. The religious deserve the practice of their faith in their lives as a right. The access to the reproductive health technologies for everyone does not infringe on the right of the religious person to practice their faith. If they have an objection to it, then they do not have to use it; if someone wants to use it, then they can use it.
In this way, both rights are respected – no problems, but, of course, there are religious leaders, often men, seen in movements including the Reconstructionist Christian and Dominionist Christian – not necessarily the same but definitely overlap – movements.
They do not care about reproductive health rights because of the assertion in Genesis about God giving Man dominion over the Earth, as in everything including women. That is, they care about God’s Law and not human rights and, therefore, by internal logical and rationale of the belief system dismiss women’s rights and so women’s equal status: meaning women do not equate to equals to them.
Any debate or conversation becomes illegitimate within an international context, because these rights are global, when the fundamental premise of the inherent humanity, dignity, respectability, and worth of women and human rights given to women as women is not agreed upon by the parties present in the dialogue. Because this asserts a lesser-than status of women based on sex.
The ability of women to garner these rights has taken an exceptionally long time. The entire generation who began the movements for the right to vote, to be considered a legal person in a democracy, started about a century ago. Meaning, most women from the same period are deceased.
Think of the geniuses not seen then who could have emerged, the Hypatias from centuries ago, the Marie Curies from the 20th century, the Marilyn vos Savants still extant, and others unable to flourish because of unequal status. It would be seen as unbecoming of a girl or woman to enter into the “man’s world.” If not unbecoming, then the barriers certainly existed for generations from theological justifications and church-mosque-synagogue enforcement to sexual coercion in the workplace, to unequal pay, and so on. Dead and forgotten people set the dial forward for the current generation. Only some small part of women’s history has them surpassing men in education, now and only in the developed nations for the most part.
The fundamental basis for the equality of the sexes seems obvious in the cases of VAW, as women remain subject to the physically more dominant sex of the species. Men with power, or men in power giving lesser men control, over women. As Richard Pryor rightfully described with sexual violence taking away a person’s humanity, and I will extend the sentiment to VAW in general, the taking away of someone’s humanity remains one of the most catastrophically disgusting aspects of these acts and rights violations.
To ignore the power dynamics not only in history, whether crystallized in the holy texts or seen in the historical record, seems naive and foolish, and obvious (not appalling as some may claim in modern movements), it is a fact of history, of which we will be coming to grips with as time moves forward – and in this same move to recognize the VAW; we will, indeed, potentially recognize the powerless feelings of men who only emote in the language of violence, too.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/12
Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984)
Looking at this particular convention, if we look for the terms women, men, sex, or gender, the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984) or the Convention does not match the reality for women’s equality.
It does not use the term “women.” In fact, the lack of inclusion of even the terms “sex” and “gender” with respect to the forms of cruel and inhuman, and degrading, treatment or punishment would seem suspicious, especially for a document, ironically, founded in 1984.
But there is some follow-up context. If one looks further into the United Nations Special Rapporteur on Torture and the Committee Against Torture, there is commentary via the London School of Economics on the nature of violence against women.
The violence against women or VAW can fit right into the forms of treatment stipulated in the contents of the Convention. The Convention is bound to investigate and prevent the actions related to torture in which it may have some jurisdiction from which to take action.
Also, the two additional aforementioned bodies have acknowledged VAW and want to have the anti-torture framework understand this. The expanded consideration and inclusion of the unique experience of women through VAW may make an impact in “armed conflict or peacetime, in the home, the street or in places of detention – or the identity of the perpetrator – whether a family member, member of the community, stranger or state official.”
These are important additions for the document and hopefully can be enforced as the world moves into the future, even though, ideally, these would not be happening in the first place or at all.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/11
Article 23.
1. The family is the natural and fundamental group unit of society and is entitled to protection by society and the State.
The right of men and women of marriageable age to marry and to found a family shall be recognized.
International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966)
The International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights speaks to two major domains of rights for women. One is the civic life of a country. Another is the political rights, e.g., presumably the right to vote and take part in the levers of power in some way. The basic premise of a lot of the Covenant is devoted to those two aspects of the rights to equality.
In regards to Article 23(1), the stipulation has a specific statement about women and a marriageable age. It stipulates the fundamental group unit in the society as the family; by implication, the basic non-group unit in the society is the individual. This does provide an argument for collectivism at the level of the family, and for individualism at the level of the – ahem – individual.
That seems as if a tacit assumption within the human rights document in civic and political life. This natural, group, and fundamental unit of the society, in the family, deserves and reserves the right to protection by not only the society at large but also the government at the helm of the society. No preference or bias given to either a conservative, centrist, or liberal government.
In that, we have arguments for a layered individualist-collectivism intended for the protection of the family as a right for the family, but then a responsibility of the society and the government to protect the family. For men or women, without statement one way or the other about the sexual orientation of the individual, they hold the right to marriage at marriageable age.
Of course, this may differ from state to state, province to province, and territory to territory; however, the fundamental right to marriage at or above the marriage age and then to have the marriage recognized is an important fundamental right of both men and women. We can, obviously, see many instances in either general statistics nationally and internationally or in individual news coverage the violation of both the rights of the child and the best interests of the child in the cases of child marriage.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/11
Article 3. The States Parties to the present Covenant undertake to ensure the
equal right of men and women to the enjoyment of all civil and political rights set
forth in the present Covenant.
International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966)
The International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights provides another foundation upon which to base fundamental human rights. The coverage in the upcoming articles will take the rest of the listings and select from among them the explicit statements for women’s equality.
The one for coverage in the Covenant today, Article 3. It speaks to some of basic of equal rights in regards to fundamental human rights. The civil and political world remain different, as we are seeing with the rights movements for women to be considered equals in the political and social worlds.
Once the finances are taken care of in an individual’s life, we can examine the ways in which the civil and political life of a country can move forward for greater equality. Though we can see areas of opposition and regression to push women back into the home, to halt their reproductive health rights to keep them in the home and bound in poverty to children if they step out of line, and, furthermore, identify the language used prior to that action taken by those in power to reduce the rights.
Women between the ages of 18-35 have, probably, seen the first effort to repeal their rights since they were born. The language of the elimination of abortion is open and direct, as with the claims by American politicians including the current American Vice President Mike Pence.
The language is open and honest, either ignorant of or in direct opposition to the reproductive rights of women. In the civil and political spheres of life, the news cycle produces a series of examples of similar language and caricatures of women as not up to the task.
The Covenant provides one more foundation to reaffirm the equality of women in these domains; so that any time these linguistic tools or messages are used to denigrate or demean women’s potential in various roles arise, they can be identified and targeted for activism.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/10
Article 13
1. The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize the right of everyone to education. They agree that education shall be directed to the full development of the human personality and the sense of its dignity, and shall strengthen the respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. They further agree that education shall enable all persons to participate effectively in a free society, promote understanding, tolerance and friendship among all nations and all racial, ethnic or religious groups, and further the activities of the United Nations for the maintenance of peace.
2. The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize that, with a view to achieving the full realization of this right:
(a) Primary education shall be compulsory and available free to all;
(b) Secondary education in its different forms, including technical and vocational secondary education, shall be made generally available and accessible to all by every appropriate means, and in particular by the progressive introduction of free education;
(c) Higher education shall be made equally accessible to all, on the basis of capacity, by every appropriate means, and in particular by the progressive introduction of free education;
(d) Fundamental education shall be encouraged or intensified as far as possible for those persons who have not received or completed the whole period of their primary education;
(e) The development of a system of schools at all levels shall be actively pursued, an adequate fellowship system shall be established, and the material conditions of teaching staff shall be continuously improved.
The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966)
The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) or the Covenant stipulates some of the most fundamental rights to equality in education in its Article 13. In its first section, it deals with the right to education of all people.
In particular, the right is given to all people for their education regardless of their sex. An important subtext without implementation around much of the world in many ways. The ideal of education in the documents is for the building of a person with a sense of dignity.
The purpose is to also respect human rights and the fundamental freedoms of individuals within the society. By which I mean, the international or global community for all of us. If a woman is unable to exercise her freedoms in education, and if this extends into the sphere of a free society along with the positive virtues including “understanding, tolerance and friendships,” then this violates the spirit of the Covenant.
The virtues extend across the traditional and identifiable boundaries of race, ethnicity, and religion. Within this context, we find the development of greater possibilities of peace for everyone in the world. The second part of the Covenant speaks to the full realization of the right of women to education; everyone but, by direct implication and relevance to this article, women in particular.
The stipulations provide a firm foundation that, at a minimum, the primary education levels are to be available regardless of a child’s, or someone’s for that matter, lot in life. That is to say, any and all people should have a primary education of some form, and this education should be mandatory.
The provisions for the second school come out somewhat different from the compulsory or mandatory aspect of primary education. Anyone can recall people within their school, peers, who simply disappeared from the attendance list of all classes because of dropping out. They became dropouts.
The inclusion of the curriculum is across the board from arts to vocational with the appropriate educational tools and teachers available for a “progressive introduction of free education,” i.e., education is a right from primary to secondary school with compulsory provision in the former and the right t the proper access and quality of provision of the latter.
The post-secondary or higher education provisions are to be made in the same manner accessible and quality but not mandatory. Something different in these latter subsection stipulations. The nature of the encouragement for more primary education.
Then this becomes the free choice of the individuals in the society but with the encouragement to pursue said education; regardless, the proper provisions are part and parcel of an adequate post-secondary education.
If you as a woman are denied this, and if knowledgeable of these documents, then you can make progressive steps to improve the conditions and livelihood of other women in need or want of an education.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7, and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/10
Article 7
The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize the right of everyone to the enjoyment of just and favourable conditions of work which ensure, in particular:
(a) Remuneration which provides all workers, as a minimum, with:
(i) Fair wages and equal remuneration for work of equal value without distinction of any kind, in particular women being guaranteed conditions of work not inferior to those enjoyed by men, with equal pay for equal work;
(ii) A decent living for themselves and their families in accordance with the provisions of the present Covenant;
(b) Safe and healthy working conditions;
(c) Equal opportunity for everyone to be promoted in his employment to an appropriate higher level, subject to no considerations other than those of seniority and competence;
(d ) Rest, leisure and reasonable limitation of working hours and periodic holidays with pay, as well as remuneration for public holidays
The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966)
The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) or the Covenant represents a similar document to the others covered in this educational series, where the emphases remain on human rights, in general, with a focus on women’s rights, in particular. Real men support women’s rights.
Maybe, this can become a big slogan some day. The entire article is above. However, the focus of this particular publication is Article 7(a)(i) in the Covenant with the explicit statement for the equality of the sexes.
In this particular stipulation, the description amounts to the standard form of a truism in the world of human rights but then shifts into the more particular mentioned earlier relating to the equality of women with men.
The CEDAW mentions several of these forms of statements and provides a broad and functional basis for the equality of the sexes. However, the main focus, here at least, is the specific relevance of this stipulation – along with Article 3 covered weeks ago.
The stipulation speaks to the right to equality in wages and remuneration. Not only in the financial aspects of the payback for a job done but also in the ways in which this gets implemented for the bonuses and other benefits of a job; these can often be non-trivial, especially for those who really need them.
The distinctive part of this stipulation starts with “in particular women” in which the obvious is made explicit. An important distinction in terminology by the way, but also an important acknowledgment within the Covenant.
The Covenant creators and signatories realized the need to emphasize the right of women to be the work equals of the men of the world without discrimination; wherein any form of a differential in the fair wages and equitable compensation becomes discrimination, that form of bias then being unacceptable to the wider set of communities: the international community.
The inferiority of women gets assumed at numerous levels in the world. One of the most prominent comes in the form of the transcendental secondary status in fundamentalist and literalist translations of the religious texts, particularly Christianity in “the West” and Islam in “the East.”
The main emphasis is the acknowledgment and then the equal pay for equal work. For those who have been following many of the publications as of recent, the emphasis in Canadian acts and documents have been, at times and for whole documents, the right for equal pay for equal work.
This becomes the slogan for the women’s rights activists. However, this does not limit to that statement alone. In the Canadian documents, they will emphasize a number of things including effort, time, and skill.
The equitable pay for women in a number of domains has been explicitly denied to them. This is, obviously, discriminatory and, therefore, unfair and unjust to about half of the human population based on sex alone.
That discrimination comes in the form of the lower paycheque for the women working in the same job with the same qualifications and at the same hours. It is discrimination based on sex. Many women are miffed over this, rightfully so.
Other times, it is only the appearance of inequality without looking into the details of the time, effort, and skill of the employees in question. However, and in general, the basic premise of women earning more than the men is not the historical norm based on a real and decreasing gender pay gap or sex pay gap in the cases of equal time, effort, and skill in a job.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3, Article 7(a)(i), and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/09
Article 30
The present Convention, the Arabic, Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish texts of which are equally authentic, shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
IN WITNESS WHEREOF the undersigned, duly authorized, have signed the present Convention.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women or the Convention gives one of the firm international foundations for nations around the globe to partake of the endeavour in the Sustainable Development Goals and others for the greater equality of the sexes, of men and women, of gender; in this work towards the greater equality of the genders in the past and seeing the effects now, in particular the educational world and women’s ability to feel freer to speak out against abuses, those momentous documents and historical work act as auguries for the future of the world, of the set of possible futures – as hinted at by Atwood, recently – worth pursuing for the equality and human rights-minded people.
Throughout this extensive article series on the Convention or the CEDAW, we can see the development of a series of rights stipulations with rules of procedure, membership, and accession for the updates to the stipulations and then implementation and reportage on said implementation of human rights.
The human rights sub-set here comes in the form of women’s rights. The rights of women in work, in the home, in the educational centers, in political life, in civic and public arenas, and in reproductive health, and others.
The Convention comes with an associated Committee to further state the rights to equality of all women with the men in the world. The right to simply be a human being equal to others, not necessarily in various domains or capacities per individual but in the principle, the ethical precept, found in the Golden Rule in religious traditions or in the highest ethics of Millian Utilitarianism (by John Stuart Mill’s own assessment, by the way).
Our manner of being, of living, in the world, comes from a general acceptance of some ground rules. The human rights provide one level. The set of women’s rights give another level in the distinction based on sex and gender. The biological birth and attributes that attach to it, innately. Then the socio-cultural influence on attitudes and behaviors with gender.
The Conventions gives a glimpse into a world that could exist and which, by implication, does not yet live before our eyes. It could; it might. These become human decisions. Same with human decisions to destroy the world in which we live.
Article 30 speaks to the need for each and every current incarnation of the Convention, which becomes the present Convention in light of the updates via correspondence with the realities of the new scientific and technological landscapes of the day, should be stated in some of the most common languages spoken in the world.
Those will be then given to what is called the depositary or a role given to the current Secretary-General of the United Nations – its highest official. Then it simply closes with a due authorization of the present Convention – the current instantiation – for the nations to begin implementing in their respective country.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/09
Article 29
1. Any dispute between two or more States Parties concerning the interpretation or application of the present Convention which is not settled by negotiation shall, at the request of one of them, be submitted to arbitration. If within six months from the date of the request for arbitration the parties are unable to agree on the organization of the arbitration, any one of those parties may refer the dispute to the International Court of Justice by request in conformity with the Statute of the Court.
2. Each State Party may at the time of signature or ratification of the present Convention or accession thereto declare that it does not consider itself bound by paragraph I of this article. The other States Parties shall not be bound by that paragraph with respect to any State Party which has made such a reservation.
3. Any State Party which has made a reservation in accordance with paragraph 2 of this article may at any time withdraw that reservation by notification to the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women or the Convention, Article 29 covers a substantial territory as if a coda at the end of the publication. The basic idea is that if there is any disagreement or “dispute” between two of the nations involved in the Convention; then, there will be an arbitration between the two countries regarding their disagreement.
The disagreements or the foundations of the disputes focus on the interpretation or the application of the current version of the Convention, remembering, of course, that the Convention is subject to changes based on, for example, alterations in the scientific and technological landscape, where these changes in the world of science and technology merit an adjunction, deletion, or general edit to the Convention.
The interpretation of any document becomes important in the world of international rights because the line between what is and what is not contextually appropriate for a particular stipulation within the Convention is important. The interpretation statement could be clear to most States Parties or nations regarding the reasonable scope and limits of it.
However, to a small percent, it may not be so clear. That is where Article 29(1) comes into play. The other part of the article discusses the areas of concern in a dispute or disagreement in the area of implementation of a right in the Convention. An individual may consider the Convention relatively clear and then the nation-state may begin to actualize those reasonable interpretations, according to the consensus of all parties and no objections, but then the implementation of the stipulation of equal rights may be a point of contention.
The first point of conflict resolution is the negotiation. The next stage, if the first stage is insufficient, will be the submitted request for an arbitration on the dispute. One of the two parties will submit the request. The time limit on stage two, if things head to stage two, is six months. That is, there is a time limit of party patience on the first stage and hard chronological time limit in the second stage.
That is the selection process time limit for an arbitrator to conduct the arbitration of the dispute. Then one of the parties of the disagreement simply refers to the International Court of Justice, an extremely important body, for the deliberation, which, according to the Statute of the Court – part of the United Nations Charter, is in conformity” with it. It follows the rules of the statute.
Article 29(2) stipulates the right of a state party to not consider itself bound to the statements of Article 29(1). That is a real possibility and something important to consider on this front. At the time of the accession or agreement via signature to the current version of the Convention, any of the nations’ representatives can declare that they’re not in any way signing to be bound to the first section of Article 29.
The last section determines the reservations made by a nation at the time of the agreement can withdraw said reservation with a notification sent to the highest official in the United Nations, the Secretary-General of the United Nations. These previous articles have covered a lot ground, but the CEDAW retains a certain importance based on its general application and international focus for rights and equality.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/08
Article 27
1. The present Convention shall enter into force on the thirtieth day after the date of deposit with the Secretary-General of the United Nations of the twentieth instrument of ratification or accession.
2. For each State ratifying the present Convention or acceding to it after the deposit of the twentieth instrument of ratification or accession, the Convention shall enter into force on the thirtieth day after the date of the deposit of its own instrument of ratification or accession.
Article 28
1. The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall receive and circulate to all States the text of reservations made by States at the time of ratification or accession.
2. A reservation incompatible with the object and purpose of the present Convention shall not be permitted.
3. Reservations may be withdrawn at any time by notification to this effect addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations, who shall then inform all States thereof. Such notification shall take effect on the date on which it is received.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women or the Convention provides one basis upon which to further the over century-long fight for the equality of women with men. It is, often inaccurately, stated as the equality of men and women or gender equality, or the equality of the sexes – as a series of shorthands, but the most accurate in most geographic and historical considerations – of place and time – are women with men as women have been the ones bearing the brunt of discrimination based on sex.
Article 27(1) of the Convention speaks to the force of the Convention with the 30th day of the deposit to the Secretary-General of the United Nations – its highest officer. Fairly straightforward, the need to operate through the auspices of the highest-ranking official in the United Nations for the consideration, deliberation, and actualization of equality.
Article 27(2) stipulates the ratification or consenting, or signing, on to the version of the Convention of the time. With the Secretary-General as the depositary, the nations or countries accepting the current instantiation of the Convention; the Convention then becomes enforceable in the new form based on the 30th-day post-deposit. It amounts to term limits on the old and time limes to implement and actuate the new version of the Convention.
Article 28(1) states that the Secretary-General will then give what amounts to concerns, issues, and problems of the countries involved in the Convention in some form for reflection. The next subsection of Article 28 continues on this line with the specification of what gets in and gets left out of the set of concerns, issues, and problems.
Those become the basis for the permission of distribution to all nations within the legitimate purview of the Convention. The Secretary-General, as per the prior statements within the Convention or the CEDAW, amounts to the intermediary for the operations relevant for the Convention.
That individual, man or woman, with the highest office in the United Nations will be the one to get and give out the statements of “reservations” of the nations at the time of the “ratification or accession” to the changes to the Convention at such time the changes have been made and approved.
The final subsection of Article 28 stipulates the reservations potentially being withdrawn with the notification of address to the Secretary-General of the United Nations. This official then tells the relevant member states. The notification takes place that day.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/08
Article 25
1. The present Convention shall be open for signature by all States.
2. The Secretary-General of the United Nations is designated as the depositary of the present Convention.
3. The present Convention is subject to ratification. Instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
4. The present Convention shall be open to accession by all States. Accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument of accession with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
Article 26
1. A request for the revision of the present Convention may be made at any time by any State Party by means of a notification in writing addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
2. The General Assembly of the United Nations shall decide upon the steps, if any, to be taken in respect of such a request.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women or the Convention provides one basis, among many other bases, to construct a situation for equal rights. The equality of the sexes requires the deliberation of the real-world policies and actions in proportion to the ideals of gender equality.
These stipulations about gender equality come in a number of different manifestations; however, the foundation remains more or less unchanging. This basis and its derivatives form the basis for the movements for equality between men and women and then the rights documents representative of the rights.
Article 25 provides the transparent, democratic, and open foundation of the Convention. Any nation can come forward and become a signatory of the Convention. Becoming a signatory, this makes for a more equitable world; then also, we can observe in hindsight decades down the road that countries unwilling or unable to adhere to the stipulations in the Convention.
The second subsection of Article 25 looks into the Secretary-General role in the current – at that time – instantiation of the Convention or the CEDAW. The role is as the depositary. The “depositary” is the role of trust; something, such as the Convention, has been entrusted to the highest official of the United Nations through the role of the depositary.
Article 25(3) speaks to the ratification. That is, Convention can be ratified by a State, by a member of the United Nations. That makes the signatory bound to the document’s stipulations for gender equality. The instruments for the ratification lie with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
The last subsection of the Convention speaks to the accession of all States. That is, the given power or attainment of a rank, or a position, with the consideration, limitation, and rules regulations of the Convention. It means: you [fill in the nation or “State”] are bound to this document now – hop to.
Article 26 provisions further details on the act of revision to the Convention. The term or phrase used is the “present Convention.” That is to say, the current version, like 2.0 versus 3.0 of a piece of software such as Linux or Windows, of the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women.
The present Convention or the current CEDAW can be requested for revision and, by implication, needs this formal procedure for changes. Of course, as noted in some of the prior articles, the Convention can be edited or altered given the changes, sufficiently reasonable, in the external scientific and technological landscape of the world.
Any country can make a formal request for an alteration of the COnvention through the written notification addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations. From this address, the request should specify with some detail the areas in the present Convention and then, let’s call it, the changes wanted for a hoped-for Convention.
Then the General Assembly will then deliberate and make a decision on the request for the change, to make any or none. Not the most exciting portion of the Convention, granted; however, these internal processes provide some foundation upon which to alter the rights landscape of the international rights world for a more equitable national environment over time.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/07
Article 23
Nothing in the present Convention shall affect any provisions that are more conducive to the achievement of equality between men and women which may be contained: (a) In the legislation of a State Party; or
(b) In any other international convention, treaty or agreement in force for that State.
Article 24
States Parties undertake to adopt all necessary measures at the national level aimed at achieving the full realization of the rights recognized in the present Convention.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women or the Convention deals with some of the aspects of equality of men and women around the world, which includes the stipulations about the necessary measures by nations bound to it.
The measures needed to be able to enforce equality, of which the country has considered themselves agreed to via being a signatory to the Convention. That makes the Convention’s moral statements about gender equality ethical imperatives rather than dreams.
Article 23 deals with the relative consideration of gender equality. That is, some means of stipulations enforced in different parts of the world provide a firmer foundation for the equality of the sexes. In the instances of the other documents listed at the separate appendix of this article, and others, some may have more appropriate or better ideas for gender equality.
Within that frame of viewing the world, the ideals within any of these documents exist subservient or subordinate in emphasis, purpose, and eventual implementation to the ones that will, likely, produce the greater attainment of the lofty ideal – though quite mundane in any rational analysis – of gender equality.
The idea is to make an environment in which there are more conducive situations for the equality of the sexes, or of “men and women.” Article 23(a) speaks to the legislation of the State Party or of the government in power at that particular moment in the country’s history.
If a nation or State Party becomes morally and legally bound to the Convention, there exists the tacit assumption of consistency on the part of the country to continue to endorse and implement gender equality, whether socialist, liberal, conservative, or other political parties happen to win the vote and take power in the nation. This gives a sense of the higher-order ethical deliberation here.
This higher-order implementation of gender equality becomes international emphasized – where the national emphasis is in Article 23(a) – in Article 23(b). It speaks to the series of international conventions, treaties, and agreements to be enforced at the level of the nation-state.
Those international rights documents stipulate the need to provide some level of force for gender equality at the level of each bound nation. With respect to the emphasis, the eventual implementation is at the level of the State Party, even though the stipulation may include the national or the international statement of emphasis in its particular statement.
Article 24 speaks to the similar emphasis of the nations using any reasonable measures within their powers throughout the country to enforce the equality. Because the need is of the “full realization” of the rights of women with men.
It comes in a variety of packaged forms, but it does not emphasize anything current instantiation of the Convention. As covered in other articles, the Convention can be updated at any point based on stipulations, in itself, that state the need to update the Convention based on scientific and technological advances, especially those coming more rapidly at us.
These two related articles merely stipulate the need to have the equality statements in the international documents and then to have those equal rights implemented at the national level, but the implementation should come with the caveat: if there are better or worse means by which to set about actualizing those rights, then we should work within those better representations of the rights in reality – because cultural and social differences exist, and similar with the notions of what should or should not be emphasized more or less in their own country.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/07
Article 21
1. The Committee shall, through the Economic and Social Council, report annually to the General Assembly of the United Nations on its activities and may make suggestions and general recommendations based on the examination of reports and information received from the States Parties. Such suggestions and general recommendations shall be included in the report of the Committee together with comments, if any, from States Parties.
2. The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall transmit the reports of the Committee to the Commission on the Status of Women for its information.
Article 22
The specialized agencies shall be entitled to be represented at the consideration of the implementation of such provisions of the present Convention as fall within the scope of their activities. The Committee may invite the specialized agencies to submit reports on the implementation of the Convention in areas falling within the scope of their activities.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979), the CEDAW, or the Convention speaks to the equality of the sexes or, more properly, the equality of women with men. In Articles 21 and 22, we look into the reports and agencies aspects of the Convention’s stipulations.
In particular, Article 21 speaks to the report to the General Assembly of the United Nations through the Economic and Social Council. The main part of the United Nations is the General Assembly. The report through the economic and social council organ also makes sense, almost as if a preliminary deliberation.
When you have a boss, and if they need some updates on the activities of the relevant sector of the job under your control, you will, typically, have to send them a formal report on the progress towards some previously specified targeted objectives.
Those targeted objectives become the basis for a metric with the reality. If the reality is far from the targeted objectives well into the programs of action, then the boss has reason to question the efficacy of the individual working on the project, or in charge of the managerial and administrative aspects of the work.
Within the report, the Committee of the CEDAW can then also make suggestions and general recommendations about the proper pathways for the individuals and, in particular, the nations or the “States Parties” to take for the improved functioning of their nation regarding the implementation of, and alignment with, the ideals of the Convention.
Now, the Convention’s Committee examines the reports sent to it. Those reports come from the nations bound to the statements and stipulations of the Convention. As part of the proper procedure, the reports must be sent into the Committee in a periodic, regular manner for the deliberation by the Committee.
These then get sent to the General Assembly through the Economic and Social Council. From these examinations, the status is given plus the recommendations. (You see the process.) The reports will be included will come from the reports sent from the nations or the “State Parties” as well as the additional commentary in the singular report of the Committee to the General Assembly.
These are then given to the Commission on the Status of Women for further information through the Secretary-General of the United Nations. An important figurehead on the international stage. Now, that is Article 21 – straightforward statements on the process.
Article 22 speaks to the entitlements. In North American culture, there is a public relations effort to demonize the idea of entitlements, but the idea of being entitled to something comes within a different contextualization in much of the rest of the world.
The specialized agencies – a general statement of the agencies – can be represented in the implementations of the provisions. The “present Convention” is an interesting phrase. Injecting a personal opinion, I suppose this implies prior to the next set of edits on the Convention.
The only limitation on the entitlement is the relevance of their domain of activities to the provisions of the present Convention. Then the Committee can then invite the specialized agencies to give their own reports about the proper implementation of the Convention, again within their area of operation.
All this speaks to the general openness, transparency, and generalized but limited to relevance contributions of interested parties including specialized agencies and others. It continues along a line of high ideals and standards for the furtherance of equality of the sexes.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/06
Article 19
1. The Committee shall adopt its own rules of procedure.
2. The Committee shall elect its officers for a term of two years.
Article 20
1. The Committee shall normally meet for a period of not more than two weeks annually in order to consider the reports submitted in accordance with article 18 of the present Convention.
2. The meetings of the Committee shall normally be held at United Nations Headquarters or at any other convenient place as determined by the Committee. (amendment, status of ratification)
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
Equality of the sexes provides a firmer foundation than others for an instantiation of the Golden Rule with an expansion of the moral sphere to the other sex or gender if preferred. One of the interesting or intriguing aspects of the Convention arose in the midst of reading and reflecting on it, as and before I write these articles.
Some of them amount to the operations of the Convention and so should not make too many individuals bat an eye; however, sometimes, it does become a catalyst for further thought. One of those was Article 19.
It states that the Committee, for the Convention, will adopts its own rules of procedure and then elect its officers for a term of two years. The officers for a term of two years did not surprise me. But the own rules of procedure part did shock me.
When I worked for the Canadian Alliance of Student Associations on committees for the Athabasca University Student Union, there were some general procedures for the operations of the committees and the events in the deliberation of the important points of dialogue among the young leaders present.
The noteworthy things also come in competitions including the World Model United Nations. These events have their own rules of operation standardized along the lines of others. Most of these types of things follow Robert’s Rules of Order.
But the notion of adopting an organization’s own rules of procedure seems interesting and worth pursuing as a point of inquiry. I do not know the reason, nor do I want to pretend; nonetheless, the autonomy of the CEDAW committee seems a valuable asset in the work towards the greater gender equality. The second part of Article 19 simply speaks to term limits.
Article 20(2) sets a limit on the length of time the members of the committee may meet. These ones may only meet for two weeks or under per annum. These become the basis for deliberation and, of course, due process and scrutiny of the reports submitted to the Committee.
The Convention does speak on this in Article 18. Article 20(2) stipulates that the meetings must be held in the United Nations Headquarters or another convenient place determined by the elected representatives of the Convention, or the Committee.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/06
Article 18
1. States Parties undertake to submit to the Secretary-General of the United Nations, for consideration by the Committee, a report on the legislative, judicial, administrative or other measures which they have adopted to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and on the progress made in this respect:
(a) Within one year after the entry into force for the State concerned;
(b) Thereafter at least every four years and further whenever the Committee so requests.
2. Reports may indicate factors and difficulties affecting the degree of fulfilment of obligations under the present Convention.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The Convention or the CEDAW gives a basis for the equality of the sexes in modern times. Many codes of ethics instantiated decent attempts at equality throughout the historical record. Some have simply been a code of ethics including the Code of Hammurabi, the Ten Commandments in Exodus, the Magna Carta including the Charter of the Forest, and others.
As far as I know, few required reports on activities as part of their stipulations. Article 18 of the Convention, or the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women, speak to the need for the member states to submit a report to the highest officer of the United Nations, the Secretary-General.
The report covers a variety of areas covered in some of the former articles of this educational and commentary series. With respect to the legislative and judicial sectors, these remain some of the most important parts of the equal rights movements for there to be equality of the sexes.
Many nations around the world do not have the legislation or the judicial force in place for the equality of the sexes. As this includes women around the world, in numerous nations in history and right into the present, our ideas about equality should come into the fore here. No reportage of progress in these areas can leave questions.
Two main concerns come up. One is if a violation of a set of rights is allowed to be set into motion then the violations will continue, as has been for the most part historically the case. because rights require the force of potential punishment for violation or if positive then identification for possible areas of improvement.
The other is the need to document what has and has not been done regarding the reality on the ground in a particular country and the ideals set forth in the Convention. It is incumbent on the States Parties or the members bound to the Convention to enforce the ideals in their nation. Iceland has been an exemplar, as noted recently by Margaret Atwood, in gender equality.
Beyond most others, they continue to move forward and beyond many others. Other areas of the progressive movement reportage for the Convention are in administrative and “other measures.” It equates to the periodic table of elements portion of all the small bits of a human being and the universe, what they have in common: “other.”
It provides a foundation for consideration across the board in which the States Parties shall document their progress towards and adherence to the Convention. This becomes of utmost importance for the identification of problem areas. Big ones like lack of rights to vote or reproductive health rights, neither trivial. Small ones like certain social customs.
The report’s timing is stipulated as needing to be in place only one year after being enforced within the nation. Nations’ representatives sign onto the document, so now they must adhere to it. They have to prove this or provide evidence in favor of their progress towards these gender equality ideals.
Following this first-year reportage, there will be reports sent in once every four years. These reports the provide a firmer foundation upon which to consider the adherence to the Convention by the member state. If the state, presumably, does not adhere to the document or implement the CEDAW as well as it could, then there could be penalties.
Then the same could be said for the case of a nation-state declining to report or showing no precision in adherence to the Convention. It becomes another protective means to ensure the implementation of the Convention.
Do not take these individuals who fought for equal rights and set these documents in order for fools; also, do not take for fools those who want to take down the possibility of an equitable world through the reinstantiation of magical thinking in the public and the redirection of needed activist attention towards the items that matter most to people, towards the trivial rather than the meaningful and lasting.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/05
Article 17
7. For the filling of casual vacancies, the State Party whose expert has ceased to function as a member of the Committee shall appoint another expert from among its nationals, subject to the approval of the Committee.
8. The members of the Committee shall, with the approval of the General Assembly, receive emoluments from United Nations resources on such terms and conditions as the Assembly may decide, having regard to the importance of the Committee’s responsibilities.
9. The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall provide the necessary staff and facilities for the effective performance of the functions of the Committee under the present Convention.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
In the case of the operations of a Convention, we find the need to fill slots of the committee that forms it. The Committee representative of the CEDAW or the Convention on the Elimination of all Form of Discrimination Against Women remains an important one.
It provides a foundation for the real-world deliberation and implementation through absolute majority elected people with high moral character. The issue then becomes what to make of the formalities found in these too. The State Party or nation who has had an expert lease their post in some capacity will have another expert fill the role.
This comes with two stipulations in Article 17(7). One is the need for this expert leaving on behalf of the country should have a replacement who is also a member or expert from that country. The other is the Committee as a whole has a final approval on this individual’s placement within the Committee in service of the Convention.
Article 17(8) speaks to the importance of benefits to be received from the United Nations for the Committee. The Committee’s benefits would be limited to the approval of the General Assembly. The terms and conditions would be dependent on the stipulations of the General Assembly.
However, the General Assembly in the consideration of the approval of further resources out of the United Nations to the Committee would be dependent on the regard for the Committee by the General Assembly. Based on the deliberation of the General Assembly, the importance of the Committee will determine the approval or disapproval of the funding for it.
In Article 17(9), the highest-ranking member of the United Nations, the Secretary-General, will be giving staff and facilities, as is necessary, for the proper performance and functions of the Committee. Those functions or operations are to be determined within the current instantiation of the Convention.
As noted in prior articles, there are stipulations within the Convention speaking to the possibility for revisions to the Convention as technology and science progress over time. The example given was within the reproductive health rights sphere. Over time, these developments in science and technology could easily influence the access to reproductive health technologies for women. This becomes one basis for recalling the ability to alter some aspects of the Convention.
In terms of Article 17, this deals with the provisions of materials and approval for resources by the General Assembly of the United Nations as well as the voting and membership structure of the Committee relevant to the Convention.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/04
Article 17
4. Elections of the members of the Committee shall be held at a meeting of States Parties convened by the Secretary-General at United Nations Headquarters. At that meeting, for which two thirds of the States Parties shall constitute a quorum, the persons elected to the Committee shall be those nominees who obtain the largest number of votes and an absolute majority of the votes of the representatives of States Parties present and voting.
5. The members of the Committee shall be elected for a term of four years. However, the terms of nine of the members elected at the first election shall expire at the end of two years; immediately after the first election the names of these nine members shall be chosen by lot by the Chairman of the Committee.
6. The election of the five additional members of the Committee shall be held in accordance with the provisions of paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of this article, following the thirty-fifth ratification or accession. The terms of two of the additional members elected on this occasion shall expire at the end of two years, the names of these two members having been chosen by lot by the Chairman of the Committee.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
In the formation of the Committee, there are stipulations relevant to the internal workings of the Committee to formalize the processes for the Convention. Much or all of Article 17 deals with this minutiae. Within Article 17(4), the stipulation relates to the members of the Committee coming together at the United Nations HQ.
This is to be set forth by the Secretary-General of the United Nations, this is a huge honor for many people. Also, it remains an important show of the import of it. Now, a significant majority at two-thirds must be present at the meeting in order for a quorum to be met, and for the Committee’s meeting to commence.
The individuals with the majority of the votes shall be the ones to be elected to the Committee to represent the Convention’s interests, which makes this not only an international event with a significant majority to even begin but also those who are deemed most qualified become those elected to the Committee.
That is to say, it becomes majoritarian to the core, as is much of the internal operation and external manifestations of the United Nations in many respects. The count is called an absolute majority, or simply those with the most votes get on and those with the least votes do not get on.
Article 17(5) speaks to the term limits of the members who earn the “absolute majority” vote from the rest of the Committee. Of those who earn their rank within the Committee, they become the people who take on the rights and responsibilities of the Committee to represent the Convention for four terms. Each term is four years.
There are some exceptions with the terms of nine members elected within the first election. Those individuals will be expired in their position within two years. The other positions are for four-year terms. A set of four-year terms and the nine who have only two-year terms.
With the first election, the Chairman of the Committee will then select a small group of nine from those elected by the absolute majority to then be able to take on two-year terms, while those not selected will remain the double-length in term at four years for theirs.
Article 17(6) notes five more members of the Committee will operate especially within the constraints of paragraphs 2, 3, and 4 of Article 17. This, apparently, follows the thirty-fifth ratification of the Convention. The twos of two of these extra members will expire as with others at the end of a two-year stint. These two members will be selected by the Chairman of the Committee as well. These remain standard operations or regular procedural processes of the Committee on behalf of the rights enshrined in the Convention.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/03
Article 17
2. The members of the Committee shall be elected by secret ballot from a list of persons nominated by States Parties. Each State Party may nominate one person from among its own nationals.
3. The initial election shall be held six months after the date of the entry into force of the present Convention. At least three months before the date of each election the Secretary-General of the United Nations shall address a letter to the States Parties inviting them to submit their nominations within two months. The Secretary-General shall prepare a list in alphabetical order of all persons thus nominated, indicating the States Parties which have nominated them, and shall submit it to the States Parties.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
In the equality of the sexes, there should be formal mechanisms and representatives for the formulation of ways in which to implement the ideals. An ideal without a plan is a dream; the clouds are wonderful but not much without the ground to solidly peer at them and build a lattice.
The election of the members to the Committee on behalf of the Convention takes place within the context of a secret ballot. No one knows what the other representatives will vote. Those individuals will be voted who most qualify but also who represent nationals. An individual must be a national to represent properly the work of the Committee for the Convention.
The nations must select a national from their constituency. This becomes important for the equal opportunity in the representation of the vote. The proper measures from equal representation to a secret ballot keep the interests of all parties concerned at a level playing field.
The important consideration here is the timing and type of election. It has a secret ballot with representative nationals, and then the first election being held only six months after the force of the current Convention – to enter into force means the Conventions stipulation must begin to be implemented within the country.
It has to be en-forced – in a real way. The import of the elections comes with the message from the Secretary-General of the United Nations in the form of a letter to the relevant States Parties about the submissions. That is, they are invited to submit nominations within the next two months.
This then leads to a prepared list in alphabetical order, so as to not show preference, of the persons nominated. This will also note the relevant nations that have nominated those individuals, and then those will be given to the nations’ representatives. It amounts to a straightforward process of fair proceedings mediated by the Secretary-General several months beforehand.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/03
Article 17
1. For the purpose of considering the progress made in the implementation of the present Convention, there shall be established a Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination against Women (hereinafter referred to as the Committee) consisting, at the time of entry into force of the Convention, of eighteen and, after ratification of or accession to the Convention by the thirty-fifth State Party, of twenty-three experts of high moral standing and competence in the field covered by the Convention. The experts shall be elected by States Parties from among their nationals and shall serve in their personal capacity, consideration being given to equitable geographical distribution and to the representation of the different forms of civilization as well as the principal legal systems.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
In the battle for the equality of the sexes, the fight for number five on the Sustainable Development Goals listing, Gender Equality, remains a long-term one. There remains obvious pushback from the standard players in the communal, national, and international scene from the schools and churches, to the state and the legal system, to the international alliances hell-bent on the oppression of women.
It amounts to the consistent and long-term story of the world. One of the documents dealing with the violation of women’s rights is the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979) or the Convention. The Convention represents a documented bulwark of the rights inhering in women for being women, for being human beings.
As noted, the purpose is to implement the document’s stipulated rights and then work to make appropriate progress in a variety of domains. One of these includes the formation of the Committee stated in the quotation at the top. The Committee comes with 23 experts. Those deemed of high ethical character or moral virtue.
The bases for these rights and values come in movements making consensuses and then codifying these in documents. Then the rights become implemented or enforced through some formal recognition and representation. The Committee forms part of this. Those in the fields relevant to the Convention will also be competent. Not a trivial part of the implementation of the rights.
The members of this Committee come from the “States Parties” or nation-states. They come from among the nationals and then work within a service orientation. They are to be of competence, high moral standing, and of service to the ideals of the Convention. The difficulties come in the last portions of the statement about the geographical distribution and the representation of the different civilizations.
Granted, we are not talking about Byzantium and Roman; however, we are speaking of the different cultures that come with religious and ethnic heritage in many countries. The reason being the religious and ethnic histories of many countries of the world. Inevitably, there will be a difference in the emphasis of the values and so morals stipulated within the Convention.
Nonetheless, the major emphasis for the people of the world is the representation in a professional capacity on the Committee to be able to enforce the Convention. The equal rights for women around the world can be thought of, in a way, of upstream and downstream.
The upstream is at the top of the mountain connected to the lake that receives rainfall continually. It is the source of the ideals and the stipulations of the highest statements of morality insofar as we are able to determine them. Then there is the downstream that ends in the tributaries, rivers, smaller lakes, and the ocean, where the different cultures, civilizations, religions, and languages come to receive and in a way interpret those feeds of water into them.
The decisions about how best to contextualize and implement the rights become the basis for the independence of the representatives but the fundamental unity exists from the same source of ideals found in the Convention, where the Committee exists in a disparate fashion at each of the downstream locations.
It is in this sense that we can see the greater ability of women of the world to have equality with men through the implementation especially in the legal systems of these downstream locations, civilizations. The proper implementation may not happen overnight but can happen in due course because of the consistent efforts of formal activists with institutional status seen in the Committee for the Convention and informally on the ground, in the social and family life, and sometimes on the streets of the major city centers.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/01
Article 15
1. States Parties shall accord to women equality with men before the law.
2. States Parties shall accord to women, in civil matters, a legal capacity identical to that of men and the same opportunities to exercise that capacity. In particular, they shall give women equal rights to conclude contracts and to administer property and shall treat them equally in all stages of procedure in courts and tribunals.
3. States Parties agree that all contracts and all other private instruments of any kind with a legal effect which is directed at restricting the legal capacity of women shall be deemed null and void.
4. States Parties shall accord to men and women the same rights with regard to the law relating to the movement of persons and the freedom to choose their residence and domicile.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The nature of the world appears morally neutral but human beings in their interpersonal relations and societal functions provide bases upon which to found morality or better-and-worse ways in which to relate to one another. The fifteenth article of the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979) represents a basis for further equality of the sexes in the domain of law and civil life.
In Article 15 of the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979), a number of stipulations exist to cover the legal and civil rights of women in different domains. Women lack these equal rights on a number of dimensions, which denotes the importance of this area for progress.
Article 15(1) directs attention for women to have equality with men before the law. It amounts to a simple statement but a large stipulation on the historical front because women lacked equal rights with men before the law. Indeed, in many religious systems, women were chattel or property of the men.
In the level of analysis of the state of the “States Parties,” the governments of the world had a keen interest in the guarding of women’s chastity to ensure virginity and the proper heralding of sons for the royalty or the family; women were not people by any reasonable modern metric.
In fact, in a democratic system, this can be seen in the ways in which women were reduced to the level of non-persons even in advanced democracies without the right to vote. For an individual to be considered a legal person, the women should have the right to vote, as with the men.
Article 15(2) speaks to the rights of women in “civil matters.” That is, if a woman is represented in a legal capacity, then the women holds the right to exercise her capacity in an equivalent manner. This means that, across the board, women deserve the equal chance or opportunity for contracts and administration of property to the men in their country. This is at “all stages of procedure in courts and tribunals.”
In Article 15(3), the contracts and other private documents with a legal effect shall be usable by the women for a legal capacity; and if they restrict the woman in a sense of restricting her in some way, these become not truly representative of the equal rights inhering in the lives of the women of the world.
It remains important in the context of a woman being able to freely have the same legal representation and capacity as the men in the society, too. Article 15(4) states the important rights relevant to moving around and living. A woman reserves the same right as the men in their lives to move from place to place, house to house, and home to home.
The areas of the world in which women are restricted and have ratified the Convention become, immediately, in violation of the CEDAW in this article and subsection. This becomes relevant not only to the movement of the woman but also to the places in which a woman can live and set about her orderings of life.
A woman should, as a man already, for the most part, can be able to exist wherever she deems most appropriate for her life, barring some financial or another barrier. In that case, the woman should garner the appropriate funds in some way to make the proper travel arrangements and also in the long-term living quarters arrangements as well.
The proper place for women is the proper place of men: wherever they feel is best for them in a legal, travel, and living capacity.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/02
Article 16
2. The betrothal and the marriage of a child shall have no legal effect, and all necessary action, including legislation, shall be taken to specify a minimum age for marriage and to make the registration of marriages in an official registry compulsory.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The second part of Article 16 of the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979) or the Convention speaks on the issues of child marriage and the minimum age for marriage. It is one of a number of intersecting violations against the child, the girl often, and the individual rights of a person regarding choice in marriage and cognitive maturity to make such a full, informed, free, and consenting decision.
For the individual who is young and beholden to a guardian of some form, the right to be able to live a childhood remains important for the health and well-being of this child’s life trajectory. There comes particular violation of the right to the health and well-being over a long time of the child in the extreme cases, but not uncommon, of child marriage.
The forcing or enforcing by culture or religion or tradition of an individual child to marriage will not be considered seriously in terms of legal merits within the context and constraints of the Convention article subsection stipulation above. In addition, there is supposed to be in place, or in progress if not present, the speciication of a minimum age necessary for marriage to then make the registration of a marriage a part of the official registry – something mandatory.
It seems reasonable within the total constraints of the document and for the rights of not only womne but most often girls because of the fundamental violation of autonomy and the best interests of child when there are clear cases of enforced marriage prior to an age of consent or reasonable cognitive maturation in which the child’s innocence and time of life and lesser experience and knowledge of the world is taken advantage of in these cases.
These remain stark and dark circumstances for many of the girls who undergo this and the women who were forced into it. However, the basic idea of an individual being able to work within their family to protect their child or in many cases for the relevant governmental bodies to protect the child from the family is the key component here.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/02
Article 16
1. States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in all matters relating to marriage and family relations and in particular shall ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women: (a) The same right to enter into marriage;
(b) The same right freely to choose a spouse and to enter into marriage only with their free and full consent;
(c) The same rights and responsibilities during marriage and at its dissolution;
(d) The same rights and responsibilities as parents, irrespective of their marital status, in matters relating to their children; in all cases the interests of the children shall be paramount;
(e) The same rights to decide freely and responsibly on the number and spacing of their children and to have access to the information, education and means to enable them to exercise these rights;
(f) The same rights and responsibilities with regard to guardianship, wardship, trusteeship and adoption of children, or similar institutions where these concepts exist in national legislation; in all cases the interests of the children shall be paramount;
(g) The same personal rights as husband and wife, including the right to choose a family name, a profession and an occupation;
(h) The same rights for both spouses in respect of the ownership, acquisition, management, administration, enjoyment and disposition of property, whether free of charge or for a valuable consideration.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The fundamental equality of the sexes comes in the form of marriage and family relations as well. Women for almost all of recorded history in most societies have been considered the property of the family, the community, the society, and, in fact, the religion. If one looks, in one example taken seriously by half of the world’s population in the Book of Exodus of the holy text collection called the Bible, there are the Ten Commandments.
In the commentary in one of the commandments about coveting one’s ox, ass, manservant, and maidservant, in the same statement, there remains a reference to the wife. Women belong to the men; the commandment references the men as the emphasis tacitly without referencing the husband but referencing the wife.
It seems within this context that we see the development of a religious foundation for historical discrimination against the women. Article 16(1) of the CEDAW, the Convention, or the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979) speaks to the equal rights of women in the sphere of marriage and family relations.
Article 16(1)(a) discusses the right to the entrance into a marriage. If a woman wants to enter into a marriage contract with someone mutually interested in her in this regard as well, then the man and the woman hold the same right to enter into such as marriage as per the stipulation – straightforward.
In Article 16(1)(b), another stipulation about the fundamental equality of the sexes comes in the form of being able to freely choose one’s spouse in life and in marriage with free and full consent for women, and for men for that matter but in most contexts that remains almost always a given.
Then this provides one of the most basic grounds for making arguably one of the most important decisions in life, which remains a cascade choice: do I want to spend my life with someone at all? If so, who do I want to spend my life with, in that case? It remains an important part of women’s right to choose as it is also an important part of a man’s right to choose.
Article 16(1)(c) states that the rights of a marriage and at its dissolution also imply a set of responsibilities; this amounts to the area of confusion among the different feminisms emergent in the modern period. The proper understanding of any acquirement of a right or a privilege is the equivalent or proportional responsibility in the relevant domain.
If someone marries another person, both have rights in and to the marriage but also responsibilities with regards to the marriage as well. This makes for an ability of either men or women in a heterosexual or homosexual marriage to stay in or leave a marriage as a fundamental human right.
Article 16(1)(d) speaks to the rights of a parent regardless of their marital status to the matters of children. The kids should have a parent and the parents have rights to the child and children in their lives barring some extenuating circumstance (one can think of examples easily).
This seems right in line with the prior thoughts that rights to children come with proportional responsibilities to them too. The rights of the children are the first and foremost concern here, but the parents remain the focus for both the rights and the responsibilities regarding the children.
Article 16(1)(e) speaks to the right of a responsible number and spacing of children with proper information and education, where the ability to partake of the community and the culture, and the family, results from the freedom to make these informed choices about family, family size, and so on.
The purpose is to note the importance, in another phraseology, of family planning through the mother being able to choose the number of children, having adequate information and education in order to make an informed choice on the matter of family life with these bases.
Through Article 16(1)(f) speaks about the identical rights and responsibilities for guardianship, wardship, trusteeship, and the adoption of children, women have the same rights as men in this regard. The purpose is to have the access and ability to partake of this part of social and societal functioning.
It also ties into the fundamental notion of national legislation devoted to the equal rights and responsibilities here. However, as in all cases regarding the rights of the parent comes the responsibility of the parent, the parent has to keep or bear in mind at all times the best interests of the child or children if these rights are to be taken into account in a serious way.
Article 16(1)(g) talks about the rights of a husband and a wife to choose a family name, profession, and occupation. That is to say, if a woman is wife is married to a husband, then the wife and the husband hold the same rights in those regards – and not one holding more than the other in accordance with this stipulation.
The final article sub-section (1)(h) talks about the rights for the spouses to be able to own, acquire, manage, administrate, enjoy, and dispose of property. This can be in a free situation or in a situation of a valuable consideration. In either case and through this, we see the sensitive, and thorough coverage of the matters of rights applied to marriage and family matters.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/01
Maya Bahl is an editor and contributor to The Good Men Project with me. She has an interest and background in forensic anthropology. As it turns out, I hear the term race thrown into conversations in both conservative and progressive circles. At the same time, I wanted to know the more scientific definitions used by modern researchers including those in forensic anthropology. Then I asked Bahl about conducting an educational series. Here we are, part one.
To open this topic, I want to look into the expert opinion on the topic. Bahl opened with a thank you for the opportunity to take part in this educational series, as a fellow writer and editor on The Good Men Project. There exist different sources of a definition for “race” from common usage, sociology, forensic anthropology, and elsewhere.
Bahl stated, “In anthropology, race is seen as the groupings of people by physical or social qualities and sociology sees it as a direct difference in biological traits in a group, but in the end the fact would remain that race at a basic level is the distinguishing of groups of people against an observed pre-conceived standard.”
She continued to talk about the moderately more strict and racist terminology from when the fields of Anthropology and Sociology began with the terms “Caucasoid,” “Negroid,” and “Mongoloid.” Those were the standard categories to classify people based on origin: Europe, Africa, and Asia.
“Since the 1800s on though, the world has thankfully been a lot more tolerant of its classifications — though we still have much work to do on this end!” Bahl stated.
Then I asked about the common definition from within the field of forensic anthropology. She talked about the physical qualities of a group or individual. Those are important and crucial for the proper identification of someone within the field. The common definition of race is much looser and generalized. This can be taken in the wrong way in different scenarios, according to Bahl.
Bahl concluded, “Race and the Biological Construct of Species as ideas dovetails with each other, as both reflect on the assumptions that are set about a group or individual. In my opinion however, the biological construct of species is more assumed, so that there’s an expected outcome without any variance, whereas in race, variations could still be made.”
More to come in the future.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/31
Article 14 2. States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in rural areas in order to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women, that they participate in and benefit from rural development and, in particular, shall ensure to such women the right:
(e) To organize self-help groups and co-operatives in order to obtain equal access to economic opportunities through employment or self employment;
(f) To participate in all community activities;
(g) To have access to agricultural credit and loans, marketing facilities, appropriate technology and equal treatment in land and agrarian reform as well as in land resettlement schemes;
(h) To enjoy adequate living conditions, particularly in relation to housing, sanitation, electricity and water supply, transport and communications.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The equality of the sexes comes in the form of an elimination of the discrimination against women in a number of domains here. The central focus is the rural women around the world. Rural women represent a more difficult demographic to track because much of the media focuses on and many of the resources for gender equality focus on urbanites.
The urbanites already come with a variety of benefits. One is the ability to garner some credentials and education in far greater numbers. The institutions of higher learning are closer to them. They have a greater affordability as they tend to come from higher income families and so on.
Article 14(2) speaks to the equality of women with men and the ability to benefit from any and all areas of rural development. Those areas of development include economic opportunities, community activities, the ability to have access in a variety of areas, and the right to decent living conditions with some concrete examples listed.
In Article 14(2)(e), we can see the stipulations about the appropriate measures for the elimination of discrimination against women in the ability or organize self-help groups. Those groups and cooperatives in which women formulate the means by which to improve their own and their community’s livelihood.
These collectives give a self-organized foundation for women to be able to garner equal access to the same economic opportunities as the men in their lives, which includes both employment and in self-employment, whether on the job of a corporation or working to build a company of your own in the basement.
Article 14(2)(f) speaks to the ability for women to participate in the communal activities within their area. Community forms the lifeblood of our social species. Any lack there can be a negative outcome for the women of the area. Because the access to the community means the access to the provisions and opportunities of the communities. It is another important right.
Article 14(2)(g) stipulates the need for women to have equal access to the various forms of credit and loans in the agricultural sector because, especially in poor communities and areas of the world, agriculture and farming remains an important part of the provision of sustenance for oneself and one’s family.
In the rural areas of the world, if a woman has access to the facilities for marketing, and if the woman has the right to the same provisions of the land and the technology of the agricultural sector as the men, then the women can further participate in the economic livelihood of the nation and the community.
Article 14(2)(h) is the last here. It states the right to adequate living conditions; nothing too luxurious, but something able to maintain a healthy lifestyle for the woman. If this can be given in regards to housing, sanitation, electricity and water supply, transport and communications, then this stipulation has been met by the host country for the woman.
If the nation fails to provide this in some way, then this amounts to a failure on the part of the state or the nation to meet this requirement of the CEDAW or the Convention with regards to women’s equality. It becomes vitally important for the health and well-being of the woman to be able to have these equal provisions.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/30
In some reportage in Psychology Today, there were three points focused on, but the one that stood out the most to me was resilience.
Sometimes, it is called grit.Others call this mental strength and so on. It is a state of being able to take on the challenges life throws at you no matter what because of the ability to withstand the external stressors of life. It is a way in which an individual can bring forth the internal resources needed to stay strong and flexible in those important times of life when it is most needed for them – and others for that matter.
As stated, “In psychiatry, the phrase is used similarly, referring to the ability of an individual to handle stress and adversity. It is sometimes referred to as ‘bouncing back’ and can be particularly important after people have experienced difficult circumstances such as losing a job, divorce or bereavement.”
There are traits such as general intelligence which, according to the experts who spend their lives studying this, is flexible in youth and thereafter does not change that much. However, with the trait of resilience, or mental strength or grit, it is, in fact, a trait that can be strengthened and changed over time.
One of the big connectors for the increase in resilience or its training was the acquiring of one or another skill. It is important to develop a sense of mastery in one arena or another in order to face the challenges of life, as these skills developed and mastered over time can be part of an individual man’s arsenal to deal with problems in life – as they arise.
Goals became another important part of this. With the development of a set plan, the ability to execute builds within a framework that can drive an individual male effort, furthering bolstering whatever resilience has been built at that time.
Then there is the slow, controlled exposure into situations.
Rather than risking it all at once; try a little bit at a time, you can slowly work your way into the world of whatever you’re aiming for in life. Over time, this can be part and parcel of a resilience toolkit.The expert concluded, “An amassed body of research suggests that resilience can be developed and cultivated over the life course through simple (though challenging) self-initiated activities. This often involves discipline, will-power and hard-work, but the results will be bountiful: greater autonomy, mastery and confidence.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/30
Article 14 2. States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in rural areas in order to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women, that they participate in and benefit from rural development and, in particular, shall ensure to such women the right:
(a) To participate in the elaboration and implementation of development planning at all levels;
(b) To have access to adequate health care facilities, including information, counselling and services in family planning;
(c) To benefit directly from social security programmes;
(d) To obtain all types of training and education, formal and non-formal, including that relating to functional literacy, as well as, inter alia, the benefit of all community and extension services, in order to increase their technical proficiency;
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The protests for women’s rights around the world point to the need for the more gender equality, not less. Women protest in spite of the beatings, the sexual misconduct, the rapes, the unequal pay, and so on, around the world. Some of their discriminations come with the purported divine mandate. The real questions arise in the context of two questions, “Why are women protesting?” Answer: discrimination. Then, “Where are the men?”
Answer: inactive. Many men are present but emotionally inactive. They do not see this impacting their lives inasmuch as it is affecting the lives of their sisters, wives, and mothers, and women strangers around them. It is imperative for women to be able to find their way with the support of at least a few men to become equals with them.
Boys need the lessons. Girls need the support. Men and women need to work on common problems while acknowledgment is given to the historic injustices, and present ones, meted out to women and girls. In the areas of the urban elites and the urban city centers, the metropolises, the resources are available for recourse against some forms of discrimination.
For others, there is a general sense in which the supports do not exist, exist minimally, or if they exist pervasively amount to ornaments in the fight for women’s equality with men in the world. These are the lives of the rural women of the world because these women depend on the local community, and so become bound to the local community.
Article 14(2) speaks, again, to the rights of the rural women of the world and the need to give them equal consideration with the men, so that they can achieve some modicum of equality in a variety of domains. The idea is the equal participation, access, and benefit from the rural developments.
Article 14(2)(a) stipulates the need for, and right for, women to participate in the not only the dialoguing but also the implementation processes or operations necessary for the development planning of the rural community at all levels important to the development of the rural community. This is important because, for example, the infrastructure of the nation may imply the need for women to be included in it.
The ability for the rural women of a country to have equal access to the levers of powers means that they can create an infrastructure more peculiarly attending to not only the men’s concerns but also the women’s issues as well; this can often be seen in the concerns around reproductive health rights and implementations of said rights for the women of the nation.
Article 14(2)(b) speaks to the right to access. A reasonable accessibility to the healthcare facilities including the requisite information in them related to the healthcare provision, counseling services, and family planning. The last one is particularly important as many, many women lack the appropriate provisions for being able to know how to plan for a family within the context of a modern world.
Now, the people most subject to the domestic violence of a physical form in need of any counseling services will be women, where the abuse is meted out by the men against the women. It not only damages the body, but also the internal landscape of how one sees one’s own self-worth and self-esteem and as deserving the right to bodily integrity through not have their bodies beaten, bruised, and bashed around by the men in their lives.
It is not pervasive but it happens in too many contexts and in too many nations and households. The purpose of the CEDAW or the Convention is to provide the basis for the reduction and eventual elimination of discrimination against women. That is, the right to counseling is important for the protection of the long-term psychological well-being of the women in the world who have undergone the short-term battering by a significant other or partners.
Articles 14(2)(c) speaks to the need for social security programmes. As has been cover in a variety of other context around the world we find the need to provide for the needs of women because, in many but not all cases, the women will be subject to being the sole caregiver and family caretaker, which means the social programs that provide some security for the women also protect the children and the family.
It becomes especially true in the conditions set about for the women who make the vast majority or comprise most of the single parent households in the world. This creates some problems not only for the single parents but also for the children because these have long-term impacts on their mental and physical well-being, as these kids get less stability, fewer nutritious meals, and worse educational opportunities due to the educational differential. They get thrown aside as human excreta. It becomes a throwaway of superfluous people who do not matter to the bottom line.
However, the fundamental idea that you care about another human being becomes important in this context because it means that you can provide some modicum of services to the less among us, which should a moral absolute and imperative in Christian majority countries as the imperative by Christ is to help the least among us regardless of their religious adherence, sex, or age.
It amounts to an ancient reaffirmation of the modern moral documents including the Universal Declaration on Human Rights. It means caring for one another at the minimalist level in order to set some government-based social services for the women to be able to live moderately decent lives. It amounts to a fundamental human right in the Convention stipulated here.
Article 14(2)(d) states that the forms of training and education available to the men of the world should also be available to the women o the world. It becomes an issue of the utmost important in the age of the machines, of the computers. It becomes an era of the need for learning on the spot, of higher education and training.
Without these capacities inculcated in a young age, or without the access given to the women that are far more often given to the men, the women of the globe will be left to wither on the vine, as it were, as they are unable to garner the higher paying jobs and careers. Hanna Rosin makes an important note. Women have been the underdogs, which makes the development of a hustling attitude more of a woman thing than a man or boy thing.
Becuase they feel the need and the importance of getting ahead in their chosen area of expertise and work. The functional literacy is important no matter where one is in the modern world and this is stipulated, in an enlightened foresight, in the CEDAW. The ability to garner the technical skills to a proficient and even a mastery level is nothing more than part and parcel of this equality.
That particular sub-section simply states that the women should have equal access, regardless of status, to the educational domains, expertise, and skills available, typically and more traditionally, to their male counterparts. We are only seeing a recent – historially speaking – overturning of a millennias-old order of only men getting educated and women essentially living lives of servitude and subordination to the whims of the man, the family, the community, and the society. We are only seeing a recent flourishing of women.
Perhaps, the men, without as many barriers and different – and less severe – ones can, can take a tip and learn from the women succeeding in droves in education, now.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/29
Article 14 1. States Parties shall take into account the particular problems faced by rural women and the significant roles which rural women play in the economic survival of their families, including their work in the non-monetized sectors of the economy, and shall take all appropriate measures to ensure the application of the provisions of the present Convention to women in rural areas.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The fourteenth article of the CEDAW or the Convention, or the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979), provides a basis from which to look at the need for equality of women, especially those in the less economically advantaged areas of the world, i.e., the rural portions of countries.
Indeed, the urban centers tend to be the places of the high technology and culture with the better paying jobs and access points to the higher incomes and prestige positions within a society. This puts burdens by implication on the women in the rural areas because of the increasingly star differential between farmers and industrial centers, cities.
As noted, the emphasis remains the governments of the world with this particular article. The particular problems stated are the numerous unique situations faced by women in rural contexts not faced by women in the urban centres. Also, there is a recognition of the vital role many rural women play in the economic life of a family in those rural areas.
Also, their work in the home with childcare and housecare have simply been taken for granted for centuries upon centuries. It amounts to a significant and distinct form of discrimination against women, where, for a very, very long time, women have and continue to live in many nations around the world essentially slave lives in servitude to the men, the family, and the community – often bound together through a religious faith.
It becomes an incredibly hard situation in an urban setting where the context for the women can become so dire. However, if they can have some knowledge about their fundamental human rights as women, they can begin to extricate themselves from these essentially subordinate positions almost always set about for them, for the rest of their lives.
It is important that the stipulation notes both the essential role that women play in the economic survivability of the family via the women but also the import of the non-monetary activities of the mothers in these situations. Because, as has been the case for a long time, the women of the world have been kept back and burdened in innumerable ways.
One of the main ones is to force them on divine mandate into servile roles where they cannot get paid for the contributions to both the family and the community in the raising of the children and the upkeep of the home. As has been stated in prior stipulations within the Convention, the appropriate measures shall be taken by the governments bound to the CEDAW to provide for the needs of the women in terms of their rights.
One of these areas is the application for provisions of the unique needs of rural women around the world.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/29
Article 13 States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in other areas of economic and social life in order to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women, the same rights, in particular:
(a) The right to family benefits;
(b) The right to bank loans, mortgages and other forms of financial credit;
(c) The right to participate in recreational activities, sports and all aspects of cultural life.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The international targeted objective of gender equality comes from many directions and foci. The Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women or the CEDAW, or simply the Convention, amounts to a large-scale document devoted to the statements relevant to different domains of focus for the equality of the sexes, for gender equality.
It states the lofty but realizable in the future intentions of an elimination of the discrimination against women or the reaching of parity of women with men. Article 13 speaks to the economic and social rights to the equality of women. In particular, the areas of family benefits, bank loans, mortgages, financial credit generally, and the participation in recreational activities including sports and other parts of cultural life.
Family benefits are simply some basic provisions for the parents for the benefit of the family unit as a whole. These can include monthly payments or allowances based on having a child or children. It can be free childcare and primary education. It can also be the provisions of paid parental leave. The last one, in particular, seems interesting with the inclusion of maternal and paternal paid leave.
Because the situations for many in the light of the globalized and high-technology economy is simply one that leaves them out, where they see declining or stalled wages for decades with the outsourcing of jobs – so with the benefits, rights, good pay, and access to the middle class for them and their families.
Article 13(b) speaks to the right for bank loans. As with the situation in the United States of America and the denial of African-Americans to acquire and maintain bank loans, women, as blacks in America now, deserve the same rights to acquiring bank loans no matter the country. Women around the world do not even have the basics ofThearenas of sports n their autonomy with finances.
Not only in the ability to acquire decent wages or jobs with benefits, the ability to start the smallest business through the acquisition of a loan from a financial institution. It becomes a major barrier for them on the path to greater and more pervasive gender equality. These bank loans are not the only formulation of this right, as this extends also to mortgages and all forms of financial credit for women. The direct point is economic empowerment for women through equal access with men to the financial institutions.
Article 13(c) stipulates the fundamental right to participate in recreational activities, sports, and all other relevant aspects of cultural life. Some of you may have noticed ballyhoo and riots over women attempting to enter in different domains of equality including the chess world. It can be that minute.
As men enter into the arenas of sport throughout much of the history of world unencumbered with the thought of women having the equal opportunity or ability, or acceptance, to form their own sports leagues and teams, the fundamental right stated here provides another basis from which to consider the essential need for equality here.
It amounts to an equal provision and equal access as a right. The cultural life as the broadest statement amounts to equality throughout the entire country. If women lack the ability to participate in the society on an equal basis, this seems to violate the fundamental need for equality of the sexes and the ratifications of this documents.
The basic prevention of equality of the sexes comes from the variety of domains; however, the essential nature of rights is that the access and opportunity, and provisions, are there for women to be equal with men. It has been as far back as Aristotle that we can find statements in stark contradistinction to an equality message.
It becomes a mixed story, as he invented some categories of race to distinguish people and, therefore, lay the foundation for racism and then had statements about women that can be identified as sexist; but then, also, we can see the invention of logic. It is a mixed story. Different cultures come with different dynamics in their orientation, to one degree or another, for equality.
However, the inclusion of women in terms of access is an integral portion of the gender equality targeted objectives found in internationally agreed-upon goals such as the Sustainable Development Goals or the SDGs. The inclusion in the economic and social life of a nation-state is no different in this regard, in this need for equality for the greater well-being of women – and men for that matter.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/28
Article 12
1. States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in the field of health care in order to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women, access to health care services, including those related to family planning.
2. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph I of this article, States Parties shall ensure to women appropriate services in connection with pregnancy, confinement and the post-natal period, granting free services where necessary, as well as adequate nutrition during pregnancy and lactation.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
Gender Equality is an affirmed main goal of the 2030 Sustainable Development Goals. These amount to the goals that are argued for and worked towards by the international community based on the desire for greater equality and sustainability of the world’s systems. A lofty feat by a proliferating species.
We deplete the natural resources and pillage the ecosystem and overpopulate based on current sustainability of modern technology. This can increase into the future with technological trends and improvements in, for example, agricultural technologies. However, there is a considerable aim to work with the inclusion of half of the species: women.
The Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women or the CEDAW from 1979 is one such document to set about stipulating the needed changes and affirming the rights of women for the greater equality of the sexes. The desire is for the inclusion of more people into the world’s systems.
It is in this that Article 12(1) deals with not only the reduction but the elimination of the discrimination against women in the area of healthcare. For the equality of men and women – it states – the need for access to health care services, this is vitally important as the needs may differ for men and women in the areas of health care services in some particulars but the general idea is the essential need for the equal provision of the sexes in regards to their health and well-being through formal medical services.
This also includes a small rejoinder on the need for those healthcare services related to family planning. It is important as a stipulation because some of the basic ideas of those who want to repress women and some men, especially poor men and males of color, is to attack their ability to get a proper education for themselves or their children about planning a family life into the future from the present.
Any lack of provision in this regard would violate the stipulation of Article 12(1) of the Convention. Also, we can see with Article 12(2) the need for the governments or the “States Parties” to be able to provide for the women in regards to appropriate services for their needs. These include things like pregnancy, confinement, and the post-natal period.
There may be circumstances, and for certain legitimate ones, in which there should be the free provision of healthcare services for those in need of it. Another area is the proper nutrition during pregnancy and lactation or the period of breastfeeding. A child not provided with the adequate nutrition through gestation and during the breastfeeding phase will suffer from the consequences of the malnutrition for much of the rest of their lives.
It is morally imperative that the women who are pregnant or who have infants in need of breastfeeding are given the adequate food and nutrition resources in order to provide for their child in a sufficient manner because of the importance of the earliest years of life for proper and fully development into maturity.
Indeed, the basic provision here is not only a matter of healthcare and women’s rights but also to the right of decent health and well-being for the child in the best interests of child, which is proper nutrition in the most vital time of life. That time during gestation and after birth. It is a harrowing experience of a life for those who have not been provided for in a sufficient manner through adequate nutrition via their mother who have been nutritionally impoverished.
It will affect them for the rest of their life and to not provide for the mothers – and so the wanted fetus and infant in this case – is simply not short of criminal. Article 12 speaks to the need for women to be equal with men around the wold in terms of healthcare, which then has ripple affects to other vulnerable sectors of the society including infants.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/28
Article 11 3. Protective legislation relating to matters covered in this article shall be reviewed periodically in the light of scientific and technological knowledge and shall be revised, repealed or extended as necessary.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
Equality of the sexes in general and gender equality more particularly cover, for the most part, the same set of desires for a fairer, more just, and equitable world. This comes from the perspective of the international community. There is a desire for a more equal world. In order to do so, most or many nations on the accepted international platforms need to orient themselves on the same playing field and then deliberate on what works and what does not.
One of the outcomes of this deliberation was the CEDAW or the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women. In particular, Article 11(3) talks about the need for the continual update of the information of the interpretation of the stipulations in the CEDAW based on the advancements in science and technology.
If one looks at the general framework of the information provided year-after-year in the scientific literature or in the news about the technological developments, we can see the general trend of greater technological advancements, more precise and fantastic scientific discoveries, and further confusion and influx of change in the cultures of each society tacking on these technologies to their ways of operation.
The purpose of Article 11(3) in the CEDAW is to provide some modicum of protection against the potential for stagnation of the various statements of gender equality in the Convention. In the coming years, I could see some occurring within the reproductive health rights arenas with the changes in the technology over the last few years.
In order for there to be any changes in the framework of the Convention, there would need to be two things happening before a change to the CEDAW. One would be a sufficient change to the technology and science of the country. Those changes would provide the bases from which to consider some of the stipulations outmoded. But there are the general stipulations such as Article 11(3) and then the interpretation with the evidence in the changes of the science and technology of the country.
With the alterations in the technological landscape available to us, and with the proportionate changes in relation to the former changes of the stipulations of the articles in the CEDAW, Article 11(3) could be invoked in order to make some piecemeal reforms and changes in accordance to the new evidence available about the needs of women, and the changes required to state modernized forms of gender equality.
Those technological changes in reproductive related technologies could change the considerations of reproductive health rights as noted in the CEDAW. I could see this happening in the future without a problem.
Furthermore, there are some considerations about the operations of the types of changes. Those, as stated, are revise, repeal, and extend. There could be some minor or even major revisions to the issues for women in terms of reproductive health technologies. There could also be some repeals with the need to completely strip some outmoded stipulations about women’s equality because those statements are either obsolete or simply in a modern interpretation – of the time – incorrect scientifically or erroneous in their framing with regards to the modern technologies.
This particular single-statement section of the Convention is important because it provides some foundation for the adaptation and evolution in the Convention in proportion to the changes in the scientific and technological environment. With these changes, we can then work towards a more equitable and just future in order to reach some level of parity in the world.
In addition, there are some changes that may take some time, as – even though there are only two steps – there are steps; there will be an increasing need for rapid change because of the curve in the scientific and technological change trendlines in moving upward or ramping up. The world continues to change more and more in the world of science because more people are doing science.
Those people doing science are able to take on more and do more with smaller teams given the power of the tools available to them. Also, we have the more rapid changes in the tools that come from the implementations from the discoveries of science. The questions then rise about the ways in which we can best adapt to this world for continued gender equality and motion towards greater equality of the sexes.
With the movements providing the impetus for nations to get to the international stage, and then for these global arenas giving the basis to continue to produce documents stipulating various domains in need of greater gender equality, the stipulations within the conventions and other international rights documents stating the need to adapt to the times provide another basis for adapptability to change to the needs of the time.
Our world of the future will not look in all ways like our own given the rapidity of the changes in the technological landscape. The changes will necessitate changes to the documents, including the Convention. Hppaily, our forebearers had the foresight and forethought to be prudent and conscientious on this front.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/27
BBC Good Food reports that apples are always a good choice for healthy eating.
They note that the fruits are easily accessible to anyone in a developed country. They can vary in type from the yellows and greens all the way to the deeper red hues. Their texture and taste can vary as well. This makes for a decent selection for the modern consumer, who is a different and more particular beast than the consumer of old – say 1900s.
Apples have a large number of antioxidants that can protect us from UV rays and pollution, inflammation, smoke from cigarettes, and contain a good amount of vitamin A and C as well as dietary fiber. That can help with having a healthy digestive tract. In addition, it has vitamin K and biotin in order to clot blood and break down fat, in the former and latter case respectively.
It also has iodine to help with having a healthy thyroid. They can even help reduce the level of cholesterol, potentially, so this is a good reason to keep on eating the green goodies. They crunch while you munch and lower your cholesterol all in one go.
They said, “A study by the Journal of the Academy of Nutrition and Dietetics also showed how consuming around 75g of dried apple (approximately two apples) helped to reduce cholesterol in postmenopausal women.”
They are also low in the overall glycemic index with the fiber content and help with insulin sensitivity as well. They help with the regulation of the gut microbiome in order to prevent both inflammatory disorders and for the prevention of obesity.
“Where possible, it may be a good idea to buy organic apples as research has shown they may be higher in antioxidants compared to non-organic varieties. Keeping them in the fridge will keep them fresher for longer, but they naturally have a long shelf life, lasting for several weeks on average, so if you don’t keep them in the fridge, store them away somewhere dark and cool,” the reportage stated.
It is important to have a planned or at least a balanced at a minimum diet in order to live a healthier life. The kinds of benefits that can come from some addition of apples into your diet should not be ignored and are important for the maintenance of overall health. The old proverb is true after all.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/27
Dr. Rob Whitley in Psychology Today commented on the mental health of men.He spoke to the ways in which there may, indeed, a rather silent and unspoken to mental health crisis for men. He notes that there is a higher prevalence of a wide variety of men health issues in men.
Some have common markers including suicide and substance abuse. He stated that about 75% of the suicide victims in the US are male. Would the numbers be reflected in Canada as well?
He posited, “Men living in small towns and rural areas have particularly high rates of suicide. Indeed, flyover states such as Wyoming, Montana, New Mexico and Utah have the highest rates of suicide in the country. Alaska also has very high rates. This has been attributed to various factors. One factor is the massive decline in traditional male industries such as manufacturing, forestry and fisheries, leaving large swathes of men in certain regions unemployed or under-employed.”
He considers the current faltering economy for men who want to and are expected to fulfill the breadwinner role in a difficult circumstance without jobs and good paying ones. It becomes a hit to their very sense of intention and meaning in life. He also looks at the high rates of problems for the veterans, Indigenous people, and gay men. The problems are then rejected by the wider society and men then alienate and isolate.
“Substance use is a predominantly male problem, occurring at a rate of 3 to 1 in comparison to females. Substance abuse is sometimes referred to as ‘slow-motion suicide,’ given that it can often end in a premature death for the person concerned,” Whitley explained, “Research indicates that many men engage in substance abuse in response to stressful life transitions including unemployment and divorce. Indeed, almost 50 percent of marriages end in divorce. Many men report negative experience in family courts, with data suggesting that only about 1 in 6 men have custody of their children, often with minimal visitation rights.”
Those lacks in the lives of some adult men can lead to varying forms of hurt, emotional pain and psychological destabilization in the lives of the men. He speaks within the context of men in America. However, this seems easily extrapolated to the Canadian context, so as a North America commentary rather than simply an American one.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/26
In order to keep up men’s health, one of the first orders of business for the men is to focus on the health and wellbeing department of exercise for better wellbeing.
One of the biggest gains from a good exercise regimen is a loss of weight and a managed weight too. It helps burn the calories and keep off the pounds. It also maintains a certain figure that many people want. So, it is something desirable to a large number of people. The best tip about exercise is that it does not have to be some big thing.
It can simply be something for the short-term in with the basic principle that if something is a movement then it is burning calories. It can also help deal with some of the various health conditions faced by the more sedentary. The rises in cholesterol or the highs of blood sugar can take their toll over time on one’s own health.
This can create problems in terms of various cardiovascular diseases. Another tip for exercise is to make sure it is balanced. There are not only benefits to the exercise regimens but also to the ways in which you do it. There are three basic categories with aerobic like running, stretching which is good for after a workout, and weightlifting which is good for keeping a certain physique later into life.
It is important to keep a regular schedule for exercise because it is something that can be lost over time, unfortunately. But it can be maintained which is much easier than the other options.
With a schedule, a balanced amount of exercise, and a routine over the long-term, those basic tips for exercise can be applied to any man’sn life and will, in fact, pay off over the longer term!
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/26
The top threats to men’s health are rather simple and easy to implement in their own daily lives. If you are a man, and if you want a healthier and longer life, these can be some quick life tips in terms of diet, exercise, and lifestyle.
The first big one is don’t smoke. Whether it is smoke from air pollution or from the second-hand smoke of the friend who is a cigarette smoker, or if you are a smoker yourself, the sooner that you stop smoking then the sooner that you can improve your long-term life prospects.
Then the next one is a healthy, balanced diet such as the Mediterranean diet. It is imperative for someone who wants to live a good life because this has grains, good fats, and lots of colorful greens and lean meats.
The next one is the management of weight with the best way of aerobic exercise like running or biking. It is important to maintain a heathy weight in order to prevent the possibility of heart disease, cancer, and a host of other health problems that come from the poor health habits of people.
This ties into the next Mayo Clinic recommendation of moving. It is cool to eat well and not smoke and do some exercise, but it all connects to a general rule of health that if you move then you will continue to move in the long-term.
Men! Limit your alcohol intake because this is a drug at the end of the day and, for the most part, is something that is damaging rather than improving to your health. If you are a connoisseur or are at various celebratory events, then only drink or do so in moderation.
The last tip is to keep your stress down as this is a modern problem, but the reaction is evolved from hunter-gatherer times when stress could save your life; but now, it is something that simply is fight-or-flight all the time and wears down the body.
With some of these in mind, and if you can keep them up, you can look forward to a statistically higher chance of a healthier life over the long term!
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/25
Article 11 2. In order to prevent discrimination against women on the grounds of marriage or maternity and to ensure their effective right to work, States Parties shall take appropriate measures:
(c) To encourage the provision of the necessary supporting social services to enable parents to combine family obligations with work responsibilities and participation in public life, in particular through promoting the establishment and development of a network of child-care facilities;
(d) To provide special protection to women during pregnancy in types of work proved to be harmful to them.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)Gender equality from numerous documents and movements, and constitutions, and international goals, amount to one of the most important targeted objectives in universal ethical terms around the world. Some may have questions about the forms and principles, and ethical precepts, that this might take into the future.Also, the examples in history to bolster a case for the need for change, for a better shared future. In Article 11(2)(c) of the CEDAW or the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979), the stipulations for gender equality or equality of the sexes speak to the need for an encouragement of supports through social services.Those social services that are possible for the better support of parents to be able to combine both their work and family responsibilities, duties, and obligations. Those then get tied into the participation in the public life of a country. It is hard for many parents to fulfill that role alone. Even further, it is difficult for parents to be able to perform on the job in professional life at the same time.
Those extra supports can help ease the burden for many parents who feel as if they need to perform on a consistent basis while the times at home can be more inconsistent and even lead to different forms of stress to impact mental and even physical health. Any social services and supports to help them be able to fulfill their familial obligations would be a welcome assistance – no doubt.
It is in this context that the first portion of this stipulations provides the basis for specific and general measures to be implemented for the greater well-being of both parents and families and so for the increased performance and out of the home of the entire society with two people working and also raising the next generation well.
Also, the stipulations do not stop there. They continue to speak to the promoting of the establishment for the creation of a child-care network or something able to manage the needs of families and children through a professional network. It can come in a variety of forms, but it should include a series of facilities in order to create a solid foundation for these informal and formal networks to take place.
Furthermore, there is Article 11(2)(d) stating the need for special protection of women during pregnancy in different types of work. Women who are growing an organ of their body inside of themselves will have a difficult time as the physical demands become ever-greater near the end of the second and in the third trimester of the pregnancy.
Work will need to accommodate the needs of these women in order to create a workplace viable and friendly to the women there. However, if in the past, these were not even considerations; indeed, many places around the world to do not even consider these as serious issues.
But if you look at the case for women who have dreams and want to pursue them, then you can see the different challenges involved in wanting to pursue a professional life as well as wanting to have a family.
The demands of a pregnancy are numerous and the physical demands of life become amplified with a pregnancy because of the additional physical demands on the woman’s body. That is, the needs of a woman come into play who is pregnant. This is much more different for the women who are not pregnant and working.
They have fewer complications in the physical demands of their lives with the lack of a fetus inside of them. Of course, it is only after a certain point that the physical demands become much more difficult than normal for a will-be mother as time progresses.
The questions that may arise in her mind could be as simple as carrying things up steps and who to ask for help, to simply asking the employer for a blanket break from any physical activity except the standard work that would typically require little to no physical demands at all.
These are important to bear in mind for the women within the Canadian workforce and others who have ratified the CEDAW. The basis for equality is in the documents from the international community who have stipulated the fundamental basis of the Golden Rule or Utilitarianism (Mill-ian) with an expansion into the other half of the human species.
Women should have equal consideration and rights in the world of work. Without those considerations, the world of work can see less equal, less diverse, and not as equitable for the women in contrast with the men only or mostly based on their sex.
The sexes, or the genders if you prefer, can work together with only a modicum of change to the workplace. To suggest or recommend otherwise would seem childish on one end, the other end would be the segregation of talent, so not only an immature choice but also an economically foolish choice.
Lastly, the purpose of an equality movement and gender equality stipulations and goals is to set a more positive future for the next generations grounded, once more, in the Golden Rule ethic stated before, which then makes the movement towards more gender equality also a moral choice.
Whether asking for more maturity in the workplace, economically intelligent decisions in terms of organizational structures and accommodations, or ethical choices in terms of the equality of the members of a society to live their fullest lives, the ability for women, when pregnant, to be able to work fully or have reasonable accommodations is the minimal standard to implement for the desired future of greater equality.
One not shared by all, but one set about in international documents for the entire international community, in part or whole depending on the document. It becomes a collective effort. Why not begin to lead the way more, Canada?–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/25
Article 11 2. In order to prevent discrimination against women on the grounds of marriage or maternity and to ensure their effective right to work, States Parties shall take appropriate measures:
(a) To prohibit, subject to the imposition of sanctions, dismissal on the grounds of pregnancy or of maternity leave and discrimination in dismissals on the basis of marital status;
(b) To introduce maternity leave with pay or with comparable social benefits without loss of former employment, seniority or social allowances;
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)Those extend into the realm of dismissal on the grounds of pregnancy. That is to say, women in the world deserve to not be dismissed based on pregnancy or have sanctions imposed on them for being pregnant.Now, this particular set of statements in the CEDAW or the emphasis for gender equality comes from the need to prevent discrimination against women based on their maternal or marital status. Are they pregnant? Are they a current mother?
In a civilized society, these should not become the most important questions for a woman’s individual and free – and hopefully informed – choices for her professional life. The purpose is to have the governments bound to the CEDAW work for the continued inclusion of women in the society.
In the case of work, this then implies the need to reduce the barriers that may prevent women from becoming full participants in the society. The first statements in Article 11(2)(a) relate to the prohibition of the imposition of various sanctions on women.
If a woman is pregnant, and an employer is unaware of this fact, and if the woman then walks into work one day and informs her employer of being pregnant, then the employer must accommodate the employee and not dismiss her.
It is an integral aspect of equality of the sexes for the women to be able to come into their own and to have a new life without the fear of loss of career or job. Then, as has happened throughout much of the history of Canadian society, the marital status cannot be a grounds for the dismissal of the woman on the job.
Many women throughout the history of the world have been kept from positions because of the need for them to be married. They should have children. They should be married. In fact, they shall be in the home, taking care of the hearth and children – saith Yahweh.
It is not a new phenomenon for people to want to restrict women in a myriad number of ways. These rights documents are the new statements that this is not only not okay but also that this does not have to be this way. Women can be as free as the men in their lives.
The means by which people can keep women away from the world of work or try to coerce them back into the workplace is simply a set of doctrines and dogmas to keep women not as full human beings, in the past and right into the present.
The idea of women being discriminated against on the job for being single and in pursuit of her career is something the reason for these sections of documents such as the CEDAW. Also, aside from this particular subsection of Article 11 of the CEDAW, Article 11(2)(b) speaks to the right for some form of remuneration given the biological and reproductive fact of life for females.
Females give birth and males do not. This presents certain dilemmas in modern civilizations with advanced technological capacities and the need for human operators, who will get pregnant and will need time off – maternity leave.
This can harm their professional progress and keep them restricted in where they can go, who they can become, what they can do, how much they can make, and the promotions available to them.
Not very fun having to restart a professional career right in the middle of life; however, or nonetheless, this is a fact of life for man women who have a drive and motivation to move and work their way to the top of the professional world.
It becomes an instantiation of women’s rights to consider women as equals deserving of equal treatment, but given the differential facts of life for men and women, in need of some rather small special provisions to expedite the better equality of the sexes.
In light of maternity, for the women who so desire to have children, some of the allowances include maternity leave, which is where a woman who is pregnant or has recently given birth is given some time off.
Time off that is paid. Without such provisions, it becomes exceedingly difficult for the women of the world to be able to compete on an even playing field with the men in the workplace.
Plus, the provisions do not seem too onerous as an ask, where a woman can acquire the equal treatment with the men in their lives in the world of work. There can also be “comparable social benefits” for the women based on the lost work time. Also, there should not be any loss of the employment, the seniority, or the social allowances given to the women if she takes the maternity leave.
For some, they may have had experiences where they were reluctant to take the maternity leave or did take it. They had the reluctance because of not knowing if they would lose their job or their position within the company because of the treatment on the basis of their leaving for a pregnancy. The same can be said for the social allowances good jobs with seniority can provide for a woman.
These are real issues for Canadian women and others around the world. It is important, ethically and economically, to keep the qualified people on the job and not penalize them for their decisions to bear and bring new life into the world.
–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/24
Article 11 1. States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in the field of employment in order to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women, the same rights, in particular:(e) The right to social security, particularly in cases of retirement, unemployment, sickness, invalidity and old age and other incapacity to work, as well as the right to paid leave;(f) The right to protection of health and to safety in working conditions, including the safeguarding of the function of reproduction.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)The equality of the sexes comes in a number of packages and representations. Some of those show in the ways in which individuals can further their own economic well-being if they are women or help with the advancement of their families as a whole if they are men.
In the case of Article 11(1)(e) of the CEDAW or the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women, the basic rights stipulated point to the right for social security. A form of the economic net to help those vulnerable in times of harm or advanced age in life.
For example, if one looks at the cases of retirement, people will need some extra income, hopefully, saved up, for the new stages of life; those times of later life that come with further injury proneness, lessened capacity in strength and endurance in physical, mental, and emotional life.
The other case listed is unemployment. If an individual cannot maintain a job, and if that person becomes unemployed for significant amounts of time, it is important to bear in mind their fundamental need as a human being for work.
Without work, many people tend to go off the rails and fall in not only lacking a job but also the will to continue to search for a job. These are the people of the world in need of a leg up in terms of unemployment insurance.
Then there are those who are sick and need to take some time off work. For those individuals who have been overworked, stressed, burdened by life, or who simply came down with an old, there is an intrinsic compassion for them and, therefore, the need to be able to have them work from a place of strength for recovery.
The ability to take some time off is an important part of that compassion for them – to be able to recoup, recover, and continue to contribute to the mainstream of the society.
Then there are the invalid. Those are the, unfortunately, set of citizens of societies who have been left without many livelihoods in their life.This could be due to injury. It could come from old age. It may emerge from a progressive deteriorative disease. The general reduction in the well-being of people comes from the various ways in which the universe wants to conspire to harm us – or have us harm ourselves.
Other things, as noted, may be old age or simply an injury from work. These are the basic categories of persons who will need, likely, some form of social security in their lives, for their health and well-being until death or for a temporary period while begin to gain their selves back.
People tend to want to work. They can be lazy, but, in general, people want to contribute in ways meaningful to them to the community and society around them.
This amounts to a theory of the intrinsic motivation of people but, on the other hand, or on top of that, there are the motivations that come from the family and the society. It is akin to the difference between the average man and the average woman in terms of their want of a child and a family.
For the men, they often recount social and family pressure as their reason; for women, they tend to refer to innate reasons.
It is in this context that we see the development of a social set of mores for the better well-being and construction of civilizations. But also, in the area of work, I note an intrinsic need for people to devote themselves to some work and then also having the additional motivations, but those externally placed on people and manifested in a myriad of ways for them.
One of the rights stipulated is the right to paid leave. Whether a father or a mother, or a person who racked up enough time, they deserve the right to paid leave from work on the job. They deserve and reserve the identical right as anyone else in a civilized society to have some time off work, which, in historical perspective, is not an old thing.
It is a new phenomenon, where in historic times people were simply taken advantage of in one way or another. The exciting thing about these rights is the newfound flexibility this provides for men and women to become more fully realized human beings as not only working beings, but also creative and mutually parenting beings; it gives a whole new light on the human condition and capacities.
Article 11(1)(f) speaks to a few more rights: protection of health and to safety in working conditions. In terms of the protection of health, if someone works in construction for an extended period of time, this becomes an important part of their protection of their health and well-being as a consideration.
Most construction workers, as males with a masculine identity, do not care about their health and do not want to show discomfort or pain out of fear of seeming not like a real man or simply a wimp. These a real, valid concerns from within the world of work there.
Plus, it can make the already highly stressful and toxic environment even more so and wasteful on everyone’s time if men’s feelings are continually consulted. The men hate that guy.
But the right to a safe working environment is still there for the men and the construction workers in general if they so desire it.Furthermore, this does not only have to be in the wold of construction work; it can be in the arena of the protection of health in any part of work that may induce mental health problems or other threats to health. A broad-based statement on the right to the protection of your own, and your colleagues’, health.
Connected or directly linked with this, the right to safety in working conditions. With reflection o the previous construction example, the safety of the working conditions there become especially salient because of the fundamental basis for living a decent life is not only for some of the least skilled to have work but also to work in conditions that can maintain their livelihood.
It is within this context that we can then develop the realization that equality is not only a high cause for only the most knowledgeable and privileged, but also for those who have been given the least opportunities and capacities in life in a number of domains.
Everyone deserves the right to a decent life that is both safe and healthy.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/24
Article 11 1. States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in the field of employment in order to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women, the same rights, in particular:(c) The right to free choice of profession and employment, the right to promotion, job security and all benefits and conditions of service and the right to receive vocational training and retraining, including apprenticeships, advanced vocational training and recurrent training;(d) The right to equal remuneration, including benefits, and to equal treatment in respect of work of equal value, as well as equality of treatment in the evaluation of the quality of work;
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)If we want to gather a glimpse into the future of the world of work, we should keep an eye on the documents and conventions in particular created several decades ago, which have begun to take more and more force in the rights implementations of the world. In Canada, we ratified, almost two decades ago, the CEDAW.This document relates to the equality of women with men, as men have been on the rise forever, through the world of work, the job market and the workplace. In Article 11(1)(c), it speaks to the equality of women through their capacity to make a free choice in their chosen profession. Now, this does not mean a pollyannaish world where the women can simply make their way and demand the automatic change to the market. (The same applies to men; the world does not revolve around any one person or group at all times.)It does, however, mean the ability of women to be able to make a, more or less, non-coerced choice in their career path or job. It becomes the freedom to make an economic or livelihood selection out of the possibilities before an individual woman for which she is qualified. Tied to some of the other articles, this means that if a woman makes a free choice to pursue a career path and is equally qualified to the man that, then, the woman should be able to access that profession in a similar capacity to the man.
It also speaks to the right to a promotion. If someone is in a job, they should have the performance-based – or even needs-based (of the employer) option – for a promotion in their current organization from their current employment status. The purpose of this is to ensure that the women can have the same right as the men in a society to move up the often-called “career ladder.”
However, it also implies the same risks to going down it, too. Then there are some statements about the right to job security. There should not be the capacity of an employee to simply lose their job overnight, simply destroying their economic livelihood and even their social standing. It becomes an unjust, unfair, unequal basis for the operation of a society.
The men should work in their own countries, and the women should demand, the right to equality within the context and constraints of the societies’ current culture and social life.
In summary for Article 11(1)(c), the governmental institutions and the state as a whole shall work for the implementation of the stipulation rights for reduction and eventual elimination of discrimination against women with, in this stipulation, the right for women to make free – and hopefully informed – choices about profession and employment.
Article 11(1)(d) continues to speak about the right of equal remuneration – such as pay and benefits – for the same work as the man. In Canadian society and legal traditions, and rights statements, there are stipulations about the need for equality with men for women in the area of economic remuneration, including benefits.
The basic fact is throughout the world the basis for commerce gives a foundation for independence of individuals, families, and communities. Not the corporate forms of the capitalist world but the forms of economic empowerment and trade have seen in every family and community around the world; in particular, the empowerment of women comes in the form of the representation of the women of the world in the economic decisions of the family at one level.
Then at a still higher level, there is the implementation of activist work for women to enter the workforce. In the next plane of analysis or development of an equal society, in terms of access at least, the provision of high-level education and access to the higher paying jobs – and not only jobs but also careers.
After this point, it becomes a basic consideration of the qualifications of the candidate and the quality of the work provided. With the provision of the economic empowerment of women through equal pay for equal work and opportunities for the higher paying jobs, we can see the empowerment of both men and women because men compete with an additional pool of applicants: female ones.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/23
Article 11 1. States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in the field of employment in order to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women, the same rights, in particular: (a) The right to work as an inalienable right of all human beings;(b) The right to the same employment opportunities, including the application of the same criteria for selection in matters of employment;
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
In the CEDAW or the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women, its emphasis is the universality of the need for gender equality or equality of the sexes. The requirement of bounded nations, binding to the Convention, to maintain their active work for the elimination of discrimination against women on a number of fronts is highly important, as, in one example, the Sustainable Development Goals would not be fulfilled without the implementation of the documents such as the CEDAW.
The work of the Convention or the CEDAW and other international documents remain some of the most important documents for the equality of the sexes in the world because not only women are directly helped but also the men and the families – and so the children – are assisted through the development of equality.
The men are assisted because of the increase in the flexibility of the roles for the men and the women in the societies that make the democratic decisions to permit women into education and, therefore, into the future economy of the world. There is, in a sense, a deep -seeded need to make these transitions for gender equality in education for the transition into the new forms of society that we want to see in the world with both sexes contributing to their fullest.
Article 11(1)(a) states that the governments will take the same appropriate measures indicated before, in prior articles in the Convention. The purpose of Article 11 is to eliminate the discrimination against women in the areas of employment for the equal bases for men and women. The same rights to be documented and implemented.
Article 11(1)(a) speaks to the need for the work of every person or, more properly, for the right to work of every human being, as this is within the context of the Convention then this speaks more to the right to work for women and men. If a woman, or a man, is somehow restricted from work for illegitimate reasons, then there should be reference this stipulation within the Convention because this violates the fundamental right to work of that woman or man.
Furthermore, the language used is quite strong, as it is stated as an inalienable right to work for men and women in the world or whatever nation of the world in which the CEDAW is a binding document. The next stipulation within the CEDAW speaks to the right to the identical work opportunities of the sexes for gender quality.
The employment opportunities of the document point to the general principle inherent in the desire for the equality of the sexes. The subtlety of this particular Article subsection within the CEDAW is the emphasis on the need for the provision of the same application criteria for the matters of employment.
In terms of the need for the furtherance of gender equality, we need to see the people who get into the jobs be the most qualified for those jobs. But also, the people who apply for those jobs should go through the same selection criteria in order for there to be any frame of equality.
In order for the implementation of equality to be a real thing for the men or the women in the workplace; there should be a basic assumption of fair play in the hiring of employees and in the hiring criteria. Aso, in the presentation of a position, there should the utmost standards to ensure the equality of the sexes in the applications for a position.
What would be the condition or state of a woman and a man on the job if there was an unequal set of criteria or presentation of information? We have a long history of the informal and formal work world with the clear representation of what form this world would take. It is less of an abstraction and more of a concrete reality for many women in the world.
That world of inequality and lack of provision for one sex in contrast to another for the world of work. In fact, there are cases in Canadian history where the record is so stark that women were presented with only a few options like a nurse for their professional life. These socio-cultural practices amount to the conscious truncation of the possibilities of women in the world of work in Canadian society.
Not many women, or men in women’s positions, now, would want to take on those positions of the women in the society; the questions then arise about the ways in which we may be extending some of these practices right into the present. It is not too unfair, though may be seen as unfair by some retrospective idealists, to remark on the discrimination of women in Canadian society, especially Aboriginal or Indigenous women.
For example, the right to vote only given in 1960. How does this affect one’s feeling of inclusion into the society? How does this change the ways in which someone can even become a part of the mainstream settler-colonial society? It is a difficult situation, but it is something not insurmountable as the progressive changes have been made in the past, so they can also be made now and into the future.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/23
Article 10 States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in order to ensure to them equal rights with men in the field of education and in particular to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women: (f) The reduction of female student drop-out rates and the organization of programmes for girls and women who have left school prematurely;(g) The same Opportunities to participate actively in sports and physical education;(h) Access to specific educational information to help to ensure the health and well-being of families, including information and advice on family planning.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The CEDAW is a document devoted to the equality of the sexes in the form of an eventual objective of the total elimination of discrimination against women. The point is to set a goal and then go about accomplishing it, especially with the countries that have ratified the document including Canada. The tenth article is a large set of stipulations about equality in education.
For the women who are looking for equality with the men in their lives – and for the women who have not even thought about it, Article 10 is intended to support you. Article 10(f) is the next one is the listing, which covers a number of rights including the more unfortunate circumstances of when a young woman drops out of university. It can be a tragic thing, but it can be something rectified or ameliorated on a statistical level.
Especially with conventions such as the CEDAW, there is an explicit emphasis on the need for the reduction and elimination of the historic and ongoing discriminations against women merely for being women. These amount to long-term and deep history impediments to women’s gender equality with the men of the world. The questions about Article 10(f) come from the open statements for the reduction in the drop-out rates.
Those people who would not be able to do as well in the educational realm, but those in whom the desire and motivation exist for education. The barriers to women in education coming from the community and the family can be tremendous in a number of countries of states in the world. It is unneeded and a travesty to both and the health and well-being, and intellectual, fulfillment of those women but also in the full development of those countries.
The purpose of education is not for citizenship but for the development and informing of a critical mind of an individual human being for no matter where they are in life. Much of education is social control and training for conformity. However, it also has another benefit in the development or the potential for the development of an individual into a more fully fleshed out human being.
In the restrictions in education for women, there is one problem. But then there is the other problem, that being the dropouts for women due to pregnancy, religious enforcement, male preventative measures including physical coercion, and so on.
According to the CEDAW, there should also be efforts to prevent women from being forced out of the educational world due to having to leave early for a variety of reasons. Some women need to leave because of bad sex education and lack of reproductive health access. Those girls and young women can get pregnant prematurely and then be forced into a false dichotomy between the birth of a child or education.
If in conservative, traditionalist, and highly religious area of the world, this can then lead into a decision not for education but for livelihood and respectability within the community for the women. In some ways, these women become forced to drop out of education and not due to talent or conscientiousness lack. Article 10(g) speaks of the sports and physical education aspects of education.
If the individual woman or girl is unable to acquire the same access to the physical education and sports, then this violates Article 10(g) of the CEDAW. It is important to note. That even in the idiosyncratic world of sports and physical education: women deserve the same rights to access and opportunities as the men, full stop, period, and then exclamation point.
In Article 10(h), we see the creation of an integral aspect of a women’s, and an adolescent girl in some cases, health, and well-being. The areas of the future generations of a society with family planning and the well-being of families. As it states, there should be access to specific educational information to help ensure the health and well-being of families, which include the information and advice on family planning.
It becomes an important aspect of the need to develop a holistic – in a concrete, naturalistic sense – perspective on the nature of the health and well-being of an individual woman through proper, empirical, and rational education about the nature of what does and does not make for a healthy family, and what does and does not make for good advice.
In particular, and duly note, the emphasis is on both the access and the specificity of the educational information needed to fulfill the requirements of the stipulations in Article 10(h). That is, if a woman or girl is to have a proper education, then the access to a complete and comprehensive educational regime on family planning, health and well-being and families, and, by implication, women’s and girls’ health, then the societies bound to this document need to work hard to incorporate these into the educational regimens for women and girls.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/22
Article 10 States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in order to ensure to them equal rights with men in the field of education and in particular to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women: (e) The same opportunities for access to programmes of continuing education, including adult and functional literacy programmes, particularly those aimed at reducing, at the earliest possible time, any gap in education existing between men and women;
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The CEDAW or the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women directs attention to the equality of the sexes or in the terminology of the defunct Millennium Development Goals and the replacement for 2030 Sustainable Development Goals “gender equality.” It is an important document for the implementation of gender equality goals or targeted objectives throughout the world, whether the developed or the developing world.
The important of the CEDAW comes from its broad-based statements about the equality of the sexes. In particular, the need for the reduction and eventual elimination of discrimination against women in all its forms. With respect to Article 10, it is one of the longer stipulations within the CEDAWdealing with the appropriate measures to be taken by the governments bound to the document for the elimination of discrimination of women in education.
As Article 10(e) discusses the nature of the inequality, one can observe the general stipulations about the need for the same opportunities in terms of access to the continuing education programmes. That is, on the fundamental principle of equality, there may not by necessity be an equal amount of men and women in each and every discipline.
However, we should expect there will be a general equivalence in the provision for the education for women and men to enter into a field, especially in the continuing education areas for those who may need to upgrade their skills and technical abilities. It can be harder for older learners in a working environment and in a learning environment, but the continuing education programmes provide a wonderful example of the areas for equality in terms of the further vulnerable peoples in the world.
Continuing education is for an adult population who want to work their up in the world, it is a much more difficult situation for their compared their counterparts who may have been able to afford the education or the time for the education earlier in life. So for the equality of the sexes to take place in one of the most important information eras in the Computer Age, we need to develop greater equality in access to the educational programmes around the world.
These are listed as and so include the adult and functional literacy programmes, especially as they may be aimed at the reduction in the gap in education. Throughout the world, there is a definite gap in the literacy rates between the sexes or the genders. In particular, it is less pronounced in the developed world or the advanced industrial economies, but, in fact, may reflect the opposite with boys and men reading less and being less literate than their sisters.
It is a complex world with a mixed situation now. In the developing world or the non-advanced economies, we see the reverse, which reflects the long-term historical trend for the sexes with women far behind the men in terms of their educational attainment and in due part to their reduced access to the educational world. It produces a set of barriers, meant to be, for the women in the society compared to the men.
The other issue is the ways in which the women may be prevented from attaining their full potential in the world of education, especially continuing education within the context of Article 10(e), because of the family, the community, or the society, even the religion, because these can provide some socio-cultural and familial restrictions of the possibilities of women with the power more often invested in the men.
It is intriguing to note that the emphasis for the equality of the sexes in this document orient around the earliest possible time. It is emphasizing the urgent need to close the gap in the educational access and attainment across the board for the women and girls with the boys and the men of the world, especially, as an extrapolation from international data, in the less advanced nations of the world.
Because in those nations, we can find the general decrease in success of the women in the educational system compared to the men. Not due to some biological and intellectual inferiority on average but, rather, from the inculcation of a set of values that determines women and girls as automatically less than and in submission to the men in their lives, the goal is to close the continuing education gap for the betterment of everyone through the inclusion of the other half of the human species, which is a long-term process apart from any known advanced civilization time.
It will take your help, dear reader, and the hard work should pay off if we submit ourselves to the better advancement of humankind.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/22
Employers with Non-unionized Employees
Obligations
The following provision is not in force.
Marginal note: Determining whether each job group is female predominant
5 Within each of the periods that is prescribed in respect of a job group, every employer that has non-unionized employees in that job group shall determine whether that job group is female predominant and, depending on the determination, comply with section 6 or 7.
The Public Sector Equitable Compensation Act (S.C. 2009, c. 2, s. 394)
In the history of Canada, some of the groups of the society have barely had an entire century within the society as an equals. The members of these groups become subject to the discriminatory and regressive forces of human nature, which amount to evolved and ever-present capacities for evil. In the same line of reasoning, we have the forces that move perceptibly within the framework of the societal structures, including human perception, to reduce half of the species to non-entities or subordinates.
However, there are also progressive and inclusive forces working to have women included more into the mainstream of the society. These can even become mass movements such as the suffragists in addition to the enactment in the political and legal realm for rights-based documents for the equality of the sexes or the furtherance of gender equality.
Women deserve to be on an equal playing field with the men of the world. In Section 5 of The Public Sector Equitable Compensation Act (S.C. 2009, c. 2, s. 394), there is the further codification of the rights of workers, though not in force at this time, including the non-unionized employees. It is a fairly straightforward statement in the document on the periods for each job group, where the employer who works with non-unionized employees or workers without unions “shall determine” the female predominance, or not, of the position.
This then leads into the Section 6 and Section 7 of the Act. In particular, those sections will cover, in the incoming articles in this lengthy series, the determination of female predominant job groups, the dissatisfaction of the employer’s determination, the potential employer response, the determination of the existence of female predominant job groups, and the right of the non-unionized employee.
All part and parcel for the balance between employer and employee and the importance of the equality of the sexes in the workplace in Canada.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/21
Faisal Saeed Al Mutar is the founder of Ideas Beyond Borders and Bayt Al-Hikma 2.0. I sat down and talked with him about some of his recent work.
To open the discussion, Al Mutar and I discussed the project, its execution, and the importance of it. He spoke on the project entitled House of Wisdom or Bayt-al-Hikma 2.0. The basic idea is the mass translation of Enlightenment writings from English and other languages into Arabic for consumption by the Arab world.
Al Matar stated, “It is something that needs to be highlighted. The Arabic language is one of the least languages translated to. There was a report from the UN in 2002. He said that there are more books translated to Spanish in one year than into Arabic in 1,000 years. Maybe, the statistics have changed. There have been recent statistics from the MIT language Lab. It is probably now 700 to 1 [Laughing].”
He continued to talk about the slow, steady drip of progress for the region. However, the arc of progress takes a long time, and this problem represents something systemic and is a huge problem. He noted some reports that have been verified by a large number of people. There are the conspiracy and anti-Semitic hate literature, e.g. Mein Kempf and The Protocols of the Elders of Zion, distributed, sold, and, in fact, as bestsellers, in the Arab World. This bothers Al Mutar.are some of the bestsellers in the Arab world. That also bothers me.
“I think that the dictators and Islamists and authoritarian regimes have been trying to shelter the Arab speaking world from being exposed to the ideas of human rights, women’s rights, of scientific development, because they do not want to be challenged,” Al Mutar opined, “Now, with the existence of the internet, there is a huge opportunity to spread these ideas into the Arab speaking world. I have done research on many of the social media pages that exist in the region speaking on science and human rights.”
He estimates that combined, the number is about 40 million people. That is, there is a huge amount of interest and curiosity in these ideas from the perspective and motivations of the young people. Those young populations with new and fresh ideas. He thinks most of these young people want the freedom and opportunity to be exposed to these ideas at their leisure.
Al Mutar continued, “That itself can build some sort of view that the world is not black and white. That itself can build a counternarrative to extremism. Extremism flourishes on this idea that the world is black and white. There are good guys and bad guys. People are being exposed to all of these uncertain types of ideas. Many of them are dangerous. We are trying to provide these good ideas a platform. It is necessary on multiple levels. From a purely educational level, it is important for students to be exposed to different ideas and make up their minds.”
He noted the core importance of the provision of a counternarrative to the extremists of the world, especially with the rise of the extremist and terrorist groups. He and others are working for the legal rights of the authors at the same time. In fact, authors including Steven Pinker, Maajid Nawaz, Sam Harris, and others, will not take money from this cause. Because they care about it.
“I am sure there are other authors that want to. They may want to make some income out of this. So, we are working things out with as many authors as we can and for licensing as we can. It is places that need these books the most,” Al Mutar explained, “I heard from Majid Nawaz, former Islamist extremism and now a liberal democratic fighting Islamic extremists.”Maajid Nawaz was a part of Hizb ut-Tahrir. He wrote a book called Radical. One publishing company in the Arab world has been doing outreach to Nawaz. Al Mutar views their work as becoming a publishing company of sorts. There is a distribution throughout the online realm. There is a balance between “safety and freedom” with the first step being the acquisition of the licenses plus the translation, high-quality translation.
Al Mutar stated, “These books are not only for this generation but for the next generation. Until today, people still read Adam Smith and John Stuart Mill. We want to make these books available for the next generation and in the highest quality possible. There are multiple people that do the proofreading and the revisions. These next would be to get these books in a digital form. Most likely in a PDF. The way we are building this up is that we are making a short video. A synopsis of the book: let’s take an example of a book like Steven Pinker’s Enlightenment Now.”
Within the text, Al Mutar notes, there is a chapter on the salience of civilization and the requisite stages for a better world. He mentioned the possibility of the creation of a four-minute video with talking points about the book because videos remain an important means by which to reach people in the digital era – “metaphorically, not literally.” He stated that people can watch videos, become hooked, and then the article can be linked to the video. Then those with an interest could go and download the book for reading. He see stories as a transformative aspect of people’s lives.
“Books have a symbolic as well as a meaningful way to change people’s lives. For me, it was the books of Carl Sagan and the personality of him. They changed my perspective and how I see not only the world but how I see my life,” Al Mutar concluded, “So, this is happening step-by-step. Our plan is to go beyond the books and go into articles from Scientific American and scientific publications as well as human rights and liberal-secular publications and introduce these ideas to the Arab speaking world, which desperately needs them.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/21
Equitable Compensation Assessment
- Regulations(5) The Governor in Council may make regulations
- (a) respecting, for the purposes of subsection (1), the conducting of an equitable compensation assessment;
- (b) respecting, for the purposes of paragraph (2)(a), what constitutes the skill, effort and responsibility required in the performance of work and the conditions under which the work is performed;
- (c) respecting, for the purposes of paragraph (2)(b), what constitutes qualifications, and how an employer’s recruitment and retention needs are to be determined; and
- (d) restricting, for the purposes of subsection (3), the job groups or job classes to which an equitable compensation assessment is to have regard.
The Public Sector Equitable Compensation Act (S.C. 2009, c. 2, s. 394)
The process of equality is a difficult one. It is long and involves a tremendous amount of collective work of citizens pressuring governments to act in the best interest of the citizens. The process needs to be by the books and activist-oriented, and needs continual vigilance on the part of those who want gender equality through equal pay for equal work.
The Public Sector Equitable Compensation Act is a Canadian component of this tradition with the statements relevant to the equality of the persons through equitable compensations. There are a number of considerations to be born in mind about the equitable pay including the skill, the effort, and the responsibility for the work in question – or the work deriving from a particular job.
This particular section, Section 4(5), of the Act involves the consideration of equitable pay through the Governor in Council and regulations on 4 subsections related to prior sections of the Act including Section 4(1), Section 4(2)(a), Section 4(2)(b), and Section 4(3).
Altogether, these look at the assessment for equitable compensation, and the skill, effort, and responsibility for the work tied to conditions, and the qualifications linked to employee recruitment and retention, and the job groups/classes regarding equitable compensation assessment.
In regards to Section 4(5)(a), we can see the emphasis on the need for a proper assessment of the compensation. Previous publications can be seen for an examination of this issue. In the next Section 4(5)(b), we can see the prior discussion incorporated on the need for equal skill, effort, and responsibility to part and parcel of the equality of the sexes in the workplace.
The questions arise around the conditions of the work and the performance of the work in the larger view, where the performance is split into those three criteria. For the creation of the regulations by the Governor in Council – note “may” and not “must” in the construction of the regulations, equivalency in the work’s effort, responsibility, and skill – so probably easily conferred in many respects with an identical or similarly identifiable title to the position for the work – and the conditions of the work for the equitable compensation to be properly considered.
Indeed, not only properly considered but also potentially the basis for the making of Governor in Council; the next Section 4(5)(c) discusses the nature of the qualifications and the employer recruitment of employees – taking on workers – and retainment of the employees – keeping the workers.
The emphasis is on the determination of those organizational operations for the proper credentialing of workers. If people have similarly seeming qualifications but, in fact, they are not, then this can be the basis for dismissal of claims about the need for regulations oriented towards equitable pay.
Because the equal work with equal pay bit is also about the need to have equivalent, in reality, qualifications to make sure the workers are equal in worth via those credentials. The final Section 4(5)(d) talks about the job groups and job classes for the equitable compensation.
The same grouping ned to be taken into account for the regulation of equitable compensation. If the jobs are simply not in the same ballpark, why should there be equitable pay between the workers? It would seem unfair on its face to the worker worth more on a number of factors in terms of their quality.
The basis for the equality of the workers in Canada come from a number of factors and considerations. These statements within the Act provide a solid foundation or a decently firm grounding to be able to enforce the need for further equality between the sexes in the world of work.
It is intended for a much set of applicability, as it should be, but it also provides the possibility for a targeted, proactive offensive on the part of women – by men or women – to work towards greater gender equality in Canadian society, especially when we see an increasing series of mini-movements devoted to trying to get women to move back into the home and then exit the professional spheres.
It seems unbecoming of women to them; so, the women should be back in the home taking care of the children, the home, and the hearth. These are regressive movements. There should be no doubt about it. The big question for the world of work in Canadian society is where will these regressive forces target their efforts as they work in an online underground world or do not state their opinions too publicly.
Some may begin to target the Charter of Rights and Freedoms out of fear of its progressive elements that simply argue for the equality of the sexes or gender equality in Canadian society as a fundamental human right akin to the statements in the UN Universal Declaration on Human Rights.
We need to work, as Margaret Atwood stated, “Get cracking.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/20
Justin Trottier is Executive Director of the Canadian Centre for Men and Families, a men’s health, and social service facility. The Centre is an open, inclusive and space serving as a hub for counseling, legal aid, fathering programs and trauma support groups. He is Founder of the Canadian Association for Equality, a registered educational charity that seeks to integrate boys and men into our efforts to advance gender equality. Justin has played a leadership role in a variety of humanist, secularist, and skeptic organizations, appearing frequently in the media advocating for church-state separation, fundamental freedoms and humanist ethics. There is a crowdsourced funding campaign for their men’s shelter campaign here. Here we talk about men and boys, and CAFE.
The interviewed started on the base mission of the Canadian Centre for Men and Families (CAFE). Trottier stated that CAFE is an educational charity around the issues of gender equality. As per their Statement of Values, they have an interest in equality of the sexes. The focus of the educational charity is the issues of men and boys.
The work involves trying to bring men into the fold of work towards greater gender equality. Trottier noted that he has worked with equality and social justice organizations before. Also, that CAFE wants to be a part of the gender equality community with some extra pieces oriented around the needs of men and boys.
“Hopefully, also, it will be looking at the issues women’s groups and LGBTQ groups have brought up. It is trying to tackle them from different sides. I will give an example of what I mean. There is a lot of emphasis on recruiting women into STEM program,” Trottier said, “The sciences and engineering professions, I think this is important. However, at the same time, you should be focusing on getting men into the traditional female fields like early childhood education, teaching, nursing, social service work, etc. Those two efforts are actually related.”
Trottier the efforts to get women into areas where they are underrepresented, which means the men will need somewhere to go. But those other areas for the men have stigmas against them entering them. He considers the encouragement of men an appropriate aspect of the work for finding more fulfilling professional vocations for men and women.
He continued, “When we focus on men’s issues, we are supporting men and women and helping society in gender. On the family court, as you mentioned in another conversation, if we want to advance women’s professional fulfillment, then encouraging men to take on more of a role as a caregiver would help with it.”
Trottier thinks this is the missing piece. Because women’s issues and men’s issues are interrelated. One cannot exist without the other. And they connect in some complex ways too. This, he considers, the unique aspect of the CAFE, of which it is bringing into the gender equality discussion in Canada.
The next line of questioning went into the upcoming and ongoing initiatives for the CAFE. Trottier talked about the operation of a center and a shelter. Those are undergoing fundraising at the moment. It is the first of its kind for abused children and fathers. I will open in Toronto, Ontario, Canada within the next year.
“We also do a public education series through guest lectures, debates, and all different kinds of events. Those that raise awareness around the issues we have been discussing. In Toronto, where our headquarters, it is where it was born,” Trottier explained.
He noted that CAFE is active in major city centers including Calgary, Montreal, and Vancouver, and, indeed, all across Canada. There are many branches being founded throughout the nation in order to advance their mission and provide proper services to different communities and cities, in addition to education. CAFE remains interested in anyone with an interest in educational and advocacy issues.
Men are a large portion of the veteran population, who have unique needs in society. The CAFE does have veterans in the trauma programs, e.g. dealing with PTSD. It is part and parcel of the trauma, counseling, and support groups of the CAFE. They have therapists who have experience in supporting veterans.
Trottier stated, “Over the next few months, they will be focusing on the issues for men in war. We will look at a wide array of issues, not exclusive to men, but men are probably more affected by them than women. Historically, if you look at it, it is mostly men. What effect did that have on men and masculinity? You want to explore the historical aspects of men and warfare.”
The CAFE has an emphasis on the warfare for men in the modern world with an educational, a public outreach, and a public service set of aspects. They will look at combat zones and the psychological effects on both men and women. I knew of some of the work being done in these areas including Dr. Marvin Westwood based in UBC.
It seemed like a good investment to me. I argued, with the healing of trauma, the men will be more productive citizens, live healthier lives, and so produce healthier families and children.
“Yes, that is a really good point. We stressed that. The benefits are not only to the individual men. They are going to be transforming their lives and the lives of everyone they touch. Obviously, it will improve their families, so women and children. But also, it will help society, work, and the institutions they interact with,” Trottier said, “Society benefits when we help anybody deal with the trauma they deal with. Many of the people who walk through my door are women. They are women who are reaching out to us on behalf of male loved ones – maybe, a male loved one, brother, son, a friend. We have seen it all.”
Trottier concluded by stating that there is this notion that a men’s center would be a no women’s allowed space. However, anyone who has come to the CAFE will note that more than half of the volunteers and counselors present are women. It makes for a diverse experience and interaction with people with volunteers and staff.
“They come away understanding how much this is a progressive, diverse organization making a difference in the lives of men and their families.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/20
Equitable Compensation Assessment
- Precision(3) Subject to the regulations, an equitable compensation assessment in respect of a job group or job class is to be conducted having regard to
- (a) with the exception of a job group or job class described in paragraph (d), in the case of a job group or job class within a portion of the federal public administration, including a department, described in paragraph (a) of the definition employer in subsection 2(1), only job groups or job classes, as the case may be, within any of those portions of the federal public administration, other than job groups or job classes described in paragraph (d);
- (b) in the case of a job group or job class within a separate agency named in Schedule V to the Financial Administration Act, only job groups or job classes, as the case may be, within the separate agency;
- (c) in the case of a job group or job class within the Canadian Forces, only job groups or job classes, as the case may be, within the Canadian Forces that consist of officers and non-commissioned members of the Canadian Forces; and
- (d) in the case of a job group or job class within the Royal Canadian Mounted Police that consists of members of that organization, only job groups or job classes, as the case may be, within that organization that consist of such members.
- Marginal note:Equitable compensation matter(4) An equitable compensation matter exists in respect of a job group or a job class if an equitable compensation assessment determines, after taking into account the prescribed factors referred to in subsection (1), that equitable compensation is not being provided to employees in that job group or job class.
The Public Sector Equitable Compensation Act (S.C. 2009, c. 2, s. 394)
The way towards equal pay requires a number of prior steps including changes in the nation as well as formal documents stating the fundamental right to equality of people in work. That is, if someone is equally qualified and works equally hard at a job, then the pay should be equitable between those two people.
Sometimes, this is found not to be the case. In other instances, there are clear cases of the violations being based on the fact that one employee is a man and another is a woman, where the man acquired higher wages, not for any innate or mysterious talent but, rather, for simply being a man and the women not being one.
In cases of clear discrimination, there should be at least reference documents about the need for equality in these regards. The Public Sector Equitable Compensation Act (S.C. 2009, c. 2, s. 394) is one such act that stipulates the forms of equality one should expect in the world of work.
To be covered today are the assessments of the grounds for equitable compensations, where this uses legalese as the language, the basic idea is precision. That is, in the case of an equivalent job group or job class, such as a person working in a particular job class of the Royal Canadian Mounted Police, we can see the individuals who may work in a particular job class or group there.
In the case of an inequitable distribution of pay, as the job class or job group laid out in Financial Administration Act, this may be a precise enough and proper grounds for looking into inequitable pay and the need for losing the pay discrepancy.
The fourth subsection deals with the equitable compensation, as a matter, existing or not.
With the job group or job class precisely identified and the inequitable matter being seen as present based on the determination of the equitable compensation assessment, the equitable compensations can and should be pursued in order to rectify the inequity.
It is documents like these that provide a foundation for working and managing inequitable pay at a higher level within the country. Because it is important to protect yourself against the violations of inequitable pay, especially as those may, indeed, be based on sex as they have been in the not-too-recent past.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/19
Article 10 States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in order to ensure to them equal rights with men in the field of education and in particular to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women: (b) Access to the same curricula, the same examinations, teaching staff with qualifications of the same standard and school premises and equipment of the same quality;(c) The elimination of any stereotyped concept of the roles of men and women at all levels and in all forms of education by encouraging coeducation and other types of education which will help to achieve this aim and, in particular, by the revision of textbooks and school programmes and the adaptation of teaching methods;(d) The same opportunities to benefit from scholarships and other study grants;
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The CEDAW or the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women pertains to the equality of women with men. In particular, it deals with the appropriate measures that nations can take towards achieving that desired gender equality. Some of the many articles in the convention, the CEDAW, are large and require segmentation.
Article 10 is one such section of the CEDAW. Insofar as this is being split into more manageable pieces for this series on women’s rights to freedom from violence and discrimination, the tenth article provides series of statements relevant to the protection of women’s equality with men in the areas of education, stereotyping in education, and in the access to and provision of financial assistance.
Article 10(b), it states:
(b) Access to the same curricula, the same examinations, teaching staff with qualifications of the same standard and school premises and equipment of the same quality;
The identical curricula for the men and the women in the societies of the world. Not only in the access to the curricula, but also in the examinations given to men, the assertion if this was not done is that women would not be qualified in some manner to be given the same educational challenges as the men, which amounts to a cognitive assertion about adult women differing in cognitive capacity from the men in the country. Research show men and women, on average, have the same level of intelligence.
Then with the teaching staff, the educators and such, of the nation. Wome around the world deserve, and reserve the right to, the same educational provisions as those given to the men. They may be denied them on a number of fronts. They may have to work hard to acquire and retain those rights within their own nations.
Nonetheless, the fundamental axiomatic ethical claim is given within numerous documents in the world, and probably within their own nations as well, is the right to equal educational access and teaching staff quality. Those staff who would be educated on a grounds and in a classroom with textbooks and educational materials of the same quality as those given to the men.
This amounts to the basic claim of equality in the educational realm for women to be able to enjoy equality with the men of the world. If there is any discrepancy between the quality of education a woman receives with a man or a man receives with a woman, then this Article 10(b) has been violated, which, if enforceable due to the ratification by one’s nations, becomes something needing rectifying.
Article 10(c) states:
(c) The elimination of any stereotyped concept of the roles of men and women at all levels and in all forms of education by encouraging coeducation and other types of education which will help to achieve this aim and, in particular, by the revision of textbooks and school programmes and the adaptation of teaching methods;
This particular subsection of Article 10 pertains to the ideas in people’s minds and enacted in behavior to create social and cultural trends over time. They can be passed on via culture, parents, media, religious holy texts, educational curricula and institutions themselves, and the beliefs formed about one’s own role in the society – men or women, boys or girls who become men or women more properly as the belief formation probably occurs very, very early in life.
The stereotyped concepts of the roles of men and women are seen throughout the world and all areas of education. It is more complicated and seen as a more highly individualized form of statistical setup now. As in some areas of the world, girls and women have surpassed men as all areas of education, but only for a short period and often with only mid-level professional attainment as the result – based on a number of other barriers.
However, in most of the world’s population, and for most of the history of the known human civilizations, women had only a subordinate role. They were less than, an afterthought, and not to be taken too seriously for their intellects. As we now know, this was an utter fallacy that led to the degradation of and potential flourishing of dozens of civilizations because they did not permit women to be on an equal footing with the men, educationally.
With these alterations to the historical norm in education for boys and girls, and women and men, in terms of their educational achievement, we can see the general differential between them. But in this difference, we should note the stereotypes about education and in education. In the case of the women performing better, we see boys and men seeing education as a girl or woman thing.
Then in the other cases, we see the complete restriction in the access to the educational world for women, where only the men can enter into this highly important arena. It becomes an evacuation of boys and men from education when women enter into it; it also becomes one where men and boys can be the only ones to enter into it.
That is, boys and men have this idea taught to them: either all men, or if women then no men. Also, as a caveat, if all men, this should be enforced by the religion or the state. In the case of if women then no men, you can see the declines in the men entering into education at the same time as women are working to be seen as equal partners in the fight for higher education – hell, even primary education for boys and girls – and the future world of work with advanced technology.
The sexism is prevalent and apparent, not in every case or completely ubiquitous and indeed improving; however, the general principle or primary mode of operation is boys and men seeing themselves as the owners of education and not in need of any challenge in education with the girls and women in their lives.
There do appear to be biological, psychological bases for developmental differences for the boys and the young men with the girls and the young men. But this should not excuse the attitudinal stances that are against the general idea of equality between the sexes.
With the school programmes and the teaching methods, insofar as there are stereotyped presentations of curricula and testing, or of teaching, these should be changed, based on this subsection stipulation, to better accommodate the rights-based arguments and stances of the CEDAW.
Then we come to Article 10(d), it states:
(d) The same opportunities to benefit from scholarships and other study grants;
Inasmuch as one may want an education, the acquisition of aid education can be difficult without the requisite financial resources, which creates a number of problems for the people who continue to have policies and globalization schemes preventing their equal access to participation in the society.
In fact, one major blockade for women, and men for that matter, is increasing tuitions and decreases in decent wages to be able to pay for a formal education. This creates a number of problems for the lower classes and even the disappearing middle classes. Education costs a lot. It probably should not cost as much as it does, but it simply prevents people from entering education who, otherwise, have the talent and ability to pursue higher education.
The loss of talent is one thing, but the loss of talent based on the lack of economic resources for women based on their being women – or girls – is a travesty needing fixing. The same chances for educations may not churn out the same outcomes, but the same opportunities to compete for scholarships and other grants remain an integral part of the overall rights arguments for the ability to pursue and access formal education regardless of financial status.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/19
Imagine being an ex-Muslim for a moment, named “Amy” (an anonymous name).
This is all based on a real, recent story. One that is ongoing for a 24-year-old young woman from Yemen, who currently lives in Turkey. Amy is an ex-Muslim. Like many ex-Muslims, her story is not uncommon and can be claimed as one sector of the non-religious population subjected to horrendous abuse and disownment by family and community simply for exercising their fundamental human rights to freedom of belief and freedom of religion. It is within their rights and part of their conscience that they do not share the beliefs of their family and community, by and large, and consider themselves ex-Muslims: apostates.
The questions then arise about what this means for the people who do not have a means by which to escape desperate circumstances based on religion. It could be on any number of matters, mind you, but the religious angle cannot be ignored because it is such an integral and important part of so many people’s lives around the world. As Islam is the second major world religion by the global population, behind Christianity by tens of millions, the consideration of the growing and vocal movement, in and out of Muslim majority countries, of ex-Muslims is important.
Amy is a black woman from a persecuted group in Yemen. A grouping that is systematically discriminated against in the country and openly called “Akhdam” or servants. Amy is one among that increasing population of vocal, but at times fearful, collective around the world known as ex-Muslims. In a sense, they are religion-rejecting diaspora. Other parts of Yemen refer to people of her skin color as slaves, as a direct reference to skin color.
She found the life in Yemen to be too dangerous and hopeless for her. She would daily hear insults based on the color of her skin in addition to having the very real risk of her father discovering that she did not adhere to the beliefs of Islam. She was an apostate in the closet. Yemen, according to Amy, is controlled by Islamist groups – or politically motivated versions of Islam – who would kill anyone wanting to or desiring to reform Islam. This is even a concern apart from wanting to leave Islam.
Her parents divorced, after which she lived with her mother. The mother’s (of Amy) husband and she have 6 children. Her own father maintains an Islamic mentality, which she considers common. The dad, apparently, reported Amy’s disappearance to the Yemeni police and then told them that she has secular ideas and values. She was studying mass communication at the University of Sana’a. However, prior to finishing her degree – right before, she had to flee Yemen.
Now, she lives in Turkey. However, she is under a particular level of duress with traveling to the country illegally, which came with a jail sentence of 4 months within the deportation center. They have tried to deport her back to Yemen several times. She refused to be deported. After 4 months, they released her with some papers, which only made her official for 15 days. She then went to Istanbul to continue the necessary procedure for procurement of residency and acquisition of official papers for guaranteeing a legal stay in Turkey.
Amy said, “I have tried so many times to get permission to stay in Turkey but Istanbul has rejected me, actually the employee there told me that I should leave Turkey and go back to Yemen, ‘You are not welcome here.’ Now, my existence in Turkey is illegal because the 15 days period to finish procedures has ended.”
She continued to state how she is financially broken and has made formal contact with the Yemeni Community Executive Director for assistance. However, he cannot do anything about it. She continued, “I have also told him that I need work and a place to stay. He said, ‘They have accommodation for Yemeni girls but we can’t accept you. Because you don’t wear Hijab.’ Of course, they did not provide me a job either. I have managed to borrow some money from people and rented an apartment. But without getting a job, how can I pay the rent every month?”
Amy is a desperate situation for a young woman of only 24. She is trying extremely hard to find some work anywhere, but she cannot as easily as other people within Turkey. The reason for this is the language barrier. Amy only knows a little bit of Turkish while also being completely isolated, alone, and in a state of utter desperation.
“I went to an NGO Called ASAM that is in partnership with UNCHR, but they told me to go to the UNCHR in Ankara. But I do not have the money to go theirs, and also I know that UNCHR only going to make it difficult for me,” Amy explained, “because after applying in UNCHR I will be forced to leave to a new city determined by the government of Turkey, but I do not have the money to go to any city and not gonna be able to rent an apartment again.”
She described how this would make it hard for her to get a job in the new city, which is where she is being asked to go to. The UNCHR does not help with money or accommodations. Then she later had to flee and hide because of the fear of being taken from Turkey and deported to Yemen. The fate for Amy would be an honor killing, as this socio-cultural-religious brand of Islam is an honor culture.
She wants to leave and actually complete her postsecondary degree. Amy wants to specialize as an asylum lawyer with a focus on women’s rights in order to help her seek asylum in any country. However, she, and many others like her, need help to leave Turkey.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/17
Article 10 States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in order to ensure to them equal rights with men in the field of education and in particular to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women: (a) The same conditions for career and vocational guidance, for access to studies and for the achievement of diplomas in educational establishments of all categories in rural as well as in urban areas; this equality shall be ensured in pre-school, general, technical, professional and higher technical education, as well as in all types of vocational training;
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW) remains is a salient gender equality document, which covers an extensive range of topics emphasizing the numerous domains relevant to any discourse – or most of them at any rate – for the equality of the sexes and, more pertinently, of women with men.
It may not be true for every man; it may not be true for every woman. However, the general trend throughout the long history of the world is the gender inequality with the gender majority benefits for men and the gender mostly negatives for women, where the equality of the sexes binds itself in documents and stand apart from the long dark night of history with, for one stark example, most women being considered public utilities for babies – hopefully, male – or as concubines.
Indeed, the main function of women was bound to their very identity attached to the males of the community and the family and community themselves rather than for simply being a human being. Women were chattel, property. Now, we are beginning to recognize the human status of women.
Now, the document continues with the emphasis, as it should, on the state actors or the countries of the world bound to the CEDAW. All appropriate measures will be taken and should in some sense be enforceable if seen as morally serious as a nation. Why not enforce that which one considers morally defensible? Something needing to be done and so then going about doing it.
Within that simple ethical thought experiment, we see the import of the notion of “all appropriate measures” in Article 10(a). Once more, and ad infinitum, the emphasis remains on the elimination of the discrimination against women for them to be equal with the men in the societies bound to the CEDAW.
For Article 10, the emphasis is in the area of education. In particular, in Article 10(a), we find the career and vocational guidance for the equality of men and women as an important part of it. Males and females should be bound within the same conditions for the access to studies.
The ability to enter into the educational arena and, subsequently, compete on an equal playing field with the men in the educational curricula of the world is not a trivial point. In fact, it is a highly individualized and important domain because not all educational curricula are the same, nor are they equivalently giving access to the women to them.
That is, the governments, the religions, the communities, and the cultures are stopping women from being able to access studies. The reasons seem inculcated in a number of domains. One, of course, and very old, is the idea that education is only for the man because his basis for identity is in providing for the family alone.
That leaves the women with their identities tied to a subordinate role in the home care and childcare and in submission for birthing and sexual activities usually on the male’s schedule and timetable. The educational arena becomes very, very important not to be understated in the least for its emotional and professional impact in the lives of adult women, and girls who watch them and older women who hope for them.
Insofar as the achievement of diplomas is a necessity for the equality of the sexes, we can see the rural and urban areas as the emphases. Of course, this is simply saying wherever a woman may be living. The ability to achieve diplomas from educational establishments remains a right and something both not to be taken for granted and also needing enforcement for the equality of the sexes.
The sciences and the humanities and the trades, all categories in the educational establishments shall be places for women to be able to achieve equality. Furthermore, the level of the education should not be an issue too.
Take the direct listing with the “pre-school, general, technical, professional and higher technical education, as well as in all types of vocational training.” That is to say, the women of the world should not be limited in their educational access, especially as the modern educational landscape provides the foundation for economic success.
The jobs in the middle of the economy are continuing to disappear and the ones at the lowest end and the highest end are where they are maintained or new ones are created; thus, we, the global community, are left in an interesting predicament of how to integrate into this modern and upcoming economy, where, unfortunately for the men and fortunately the women but based on individual choices, the people getting the educations and educational credentials/certifications/qualifications relevant to these higher-end technical jobs are the women.
The men have lost a huge amount of their economic power in the world and, therefore, their identities as the sole provider in the family, which creates ripple effects throughout their lives, families, communities, and societies – all over the world – as women continue to rise and the men continue to be on the decline.
The implications for the relations between the sexes are important but the fundamental issue is that this has never, ever been the case in the long march of recorded history, which leaves the sexes at an impasse but also on a basis for new ope and freedom in social and economic life.
That also means the roles will change and are changing, but these developments do not and should not negate the fundamental basis for the need of equality between the sexes as laid out in the CEDAW and other documents. In the relationship with the educational domains, the CEDAW Article 10 is highly involved and relevant and will continue to be covered, in The Good Men Project.
The issues to be discussed here are important because at the same time as there is a rise of women; there is an uprising of retrospective idealists and regressive political and social forces wanting women back in the home, at the behest of men for sex and children and home care.
The work to move forward in this new world organizational development provides a lot of hope, but needs our work to maintain and continue its march; otherwise, the regressive forces will fill the void.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/17
Article 91. States Parties shall grant women equal rights with men to acquire, change or retain their nationality. They shall ensure in particular that neither marriage to an alien nor change of nationality by the husband during marriage shall automatically change the nationality of the wife, render her stateless or force upon her the nationality of the husband.2. States Parties shall grant women equal rights with men with respect to the nationality of their children.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The CEDAW or the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women is an important document not only for the equality of women with men but also for the implementation of men and women on an even playing field within the society.
Subsection (1) states:
1. States Parties shall grant women equal rights with men to acquire, change or retain their nationality. They shall ensure in particular that neither marriage to an alien nor change of nationality by the husband during marriage shall automatically change the nationality of the wife, render her stateless or force upon her the nationality of the husband.
As with the other prior discussed articles of the CEDAW, the emphasis remains the protections of individuals via the group categorization, women, through the relevant actors who remain bound to the convention, nations or the Member States – or “States Parties.”
In the first portions of this particular article, we can find the statements about the equal rights of women with men. As has been noted in some of the prior articles, the basis for the equality of the women within the society takes the form of a principle that then finds its manifestations in relevant and easily identifiable, and well-accepted ones too – mind you, domains of operation of the society.
The ability of a woman to be able to acquire nationality remains an important part of the narrative for the equality of women. In fact, we can see the developments for the equality of the women in the world through the provisions of the states of the globe bound to international rights documents.
It becomes imperative for them to give women rights never had before in the history of the world afforded almost always exclusively to men, informally; when finally implemented into the official canon of the world’s international consensus, we then see the formalization at the national level through its own documents – legal and otherwise, culture, and social life, which brings women and men into the same rights fold and so equal consideration as human beings in theory.
With the provision of nationalization for a woman, it can mean the ability to acquire what the state has to offer in its formal mechanisms. Without it, many women can be left bereft. Indeed, if a woman wants to flee to another country, and if she is unable to get the proper approval and documentation from the state, this can create problems for this crucial period of her life.
In the ability to change it, and in the possibility to retain nationality, a woman deserves the possibility of a more flexible life without the need for the stressors incorporated into life in the lack of any recourse for equality, where men have the right to free acquisition, alteration, and retainment of a nationality; a woman deserves the exact right as any man.
The document continues to speak about in the case of a marriage to an “alien” or a change of nationality by the husband will these necessarily imply the automatic change in the nationality of the wife. If this did happen, the wife could be stateless or even with the nationality of the husband.
This, in a direct potential threat to the health, safety, and well-being of the individual woman, should be born in mind. As the basic nature of the equality of the sexes requires the elimination of the dependence of one on another, the individuation for the independence of both – especially so in the case of the woman, and the in the potential for true interdependent lives of the wife and the husband.
Furthermore, the protection against the automatic change to nationality protects a woman’s connection to vital services provided by the state as well. These seem some of the most basic statements and implications for the equality of the sexes and of each and every individual woman around the world with various levels of potential vulnerability to these, by accident or deliberate conscious intent and action, automated nationality alterations.
Subsection (1) states:
2. States Parties shall grant women equal rights with men with respect to the nationality of their children.
Within the provisions of the document and so by extension the international community and then the individual nations tied to this document – who take it morally and legally seriously, the women in a nation should be protected in their nationality; this then extends to the children of both the man and the woman.
How this might play out in the case of a woman who is in a poverty condition as a single mother of four seems different in some respects than with the married mothers, the former case should not, as a vivid and increasingly common example, be impacted by either the marital status or the socio-economic status.
That is to say, as in the more privileged example of the married woman and in the lesser privileged state of the single mother of four, the conditions for the nationality of the mother should not be impacted by the marital status or the penury or lack thereof. In this sense, the gender equality is clearly delineated by the document.
Therein lies the importance of the equality of the sexes in the placement of the nationality of the individual because we can all gather up a million moments in our imaginations of the potential for women and their children to be exploited and lose their nationality or have it changed arbitrarily.
It could even be the same in the conditions of a women who may be vulnerable economically and geographically to the whims of an abusive husband or spouse who owns the property, makes the income, and controls the livelihood of the family through finance and geography, which leaves the children and the mother without much recourse for being able to leave such a situation.
Then expanded out as a thought experiment and generalized into a principle of possible vulnerability, we can see no matter the nation, the woman, or the marital and economic situation; every female deserves equal status with men in regards to their freedom and ability to acquire, change or retain their nationality.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/16
Article 8States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to ensure to women, on equal terms with men and without any discrimination, the opportunity to represent their Governments at the international level and to participate in the work of international organizations.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The CEDAW or the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women represents a foundational modern document from 1979 developed for the furtherance of the equality of the sexes in a number of domains, of which Canada ratified and thus becomes a vanguard to uphold its stated values through the implied set of actions and developments in individuals and structures within the society.
These include the ability of women to be able to work in and represent the government on the international level as well as the ability to work in the international organizations. It is important to note that the basis for women’s equality comes not only in the political and public life, as in Article 7, but also in the representation of the country – as representing one face of Canada, for instance – through the international community.
In Article 8, we find a single statement about the equality of the sexes, where the same emphasis is on all appropriate or reasonable measures pertaining to the nation’s bound to the document. For the gender equality desired by much of the world, the ability of women to participate in the international landscape through the national documents remains an important aspect to the equality of the sexes.
The women and men in accordance with the document deserve and reserve the same right to work on the same terms. Men, historically and in much of the present, do not have to work on equal terms with women; women have had to work extra hard to get the respect, education, and experience necessary to garner the equal terms with the men.
It was, and is, no doubt harder for women with fewer opportunities to be able to move up the ladder and with a smaller number of role models from which to take a cue. That then makes each individual woman needs to build their own plan and work their own course in life. Of course, some will not make it; life becomes harder without much of a roadmap in the form of a living idol.
The emphasis in Article 8 is relevant to all women but most importantly to the women wanting to take the place in governments and thus also participate in the work of the international organizations of the world. This makes the inclusion of women in the world of international relations and politics of utmost importance and something of which they can strive for.
No joke: the women of the world were shut out of some of the highest decision-making bodies of the world for centuries and centuries, and continue to be right into the present. Let’s make no mistake about it. The role of women for a long history of the world was as subordinates and never as real leaders.
The modern world and documents such as the CEDAW provide, at least, some basis from which women can take their aims and stake their claims for the highest offices in the world. But then the next parts of the problems come not from the statements of the CEDAW but, rather, from the implementation of the social and cultural, and especially in this case the political, reactions to the work of women trying to enter into the political world of work in governments and in the international organizations.
The fundamental nature of the equality of the sexes with women wanting to treated as men are treated in the world of governmental work and in international relations comes through in Article 8 of the CEDAW in clear, ditinct language and needing no more than a single statement about it. The questions that may arise for some people about the gender equality the future will come from three directions.
One will be the ability of women to be able to compete equally with men in these domains and so the social and cultural questions around the right for equal work. Some men may feel uncomfortable and so make women feel the same when they work with them.
A second will be in the potential for these rights being removed or retracted in some form. That may take the form of a formal process of elimination of the documents that fight for the elimination of discrimination against women themselves.
A third issue will be what form the future documents will take in order to ensure wome are treated equally in the world of governmental work and the new ways of life that may necessitate new documents to cover the needed extension of the fundamental rights stipulated in Article 8 of the CEDAW.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/16
Article 7States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in the political and public life of the country and, in particular, shall ensure to women, on equal terms with men, the right: (a) To vote in all elections and public referenda and to be eligible for election to all publicly elected bodies;(b) To participate in the formulation of government policy and the implementation thereof and to hold public office and perform all public functions at all levels of government;(c) To participate in non-governmental organizations and associations concerned with the public and political life of the country.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
The equality of the sexes includes a number of domains not only within the consideration of the international context but also in the relevant and identifiable domains of the operations of the nation. In the case of the equality of the sexes, it can be political and public life. Within the CEDAW or the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women, we can see Article 7 articulating the concerns around the inclusion of women in the political life of the country.
In an examination of the first statements within Article 7 before the sub-sections of this portion of the CEDAW, of which Canada ratified, the precision of the terminology within the document is important. For instance, if we look into the relevant actors or agents, the scale comes in the form of the Stats Parties, which simply means the nation.
From the nation, the means by which the country will employ the workings of the state in order to attain equality become “all appropriate measures,” which provides quite a bit of wiggle room and could change over time and in the context given the flexibility and socio-cultural dependency of the term “appropriate.”
Nonetheless, the measures to be taken for the elimination of discrimination against women in the political and public life of the nation remain highly important and in some ways contingent on the efforts of the global community as a whole rather than individual nations.
The political and public life advancements of many women keep them bound in many ways and unable to unleash their full potential. In fact, in many of the cases where the men have begun to decline and the women have been seen to flourish on some limited metrics, the flourishing is relative to the men being in decline, so the increase in apparent achievement appears highly contingent.
Many nations’ leaders, public intellectuals, and cultural commentators will see the decline in men as a means by which to manipulate and coerce the dialogue of the country towards the need to parry women back, even returning into the home. Others will see this as a great boon not only to the economy for women entering into the political and public life but also an area for further freedom of both sexes to be free of a singular burden, whether childcare or economic livelihood alone.
As Article 7 clearly articulates the ensuring of the equal terms of women with men, Article 7(a), in particular, indicates the ability for women to “vote in all elections and public referenda.” As with the one individuals seeing only turtles, turtles, turtles all the way down, we can see democratic processes down to the bottom too.
In any relevant public or political decision within the society, the women deserve the right to vote in it, or simply have a say equal to those of men. That also includes women being eligible for the elections into the publicly elected bodies.
That is, it remains different for the areas of the private businesses or the corporations but remains the same as the men in the public arena because, as per any democratic process or organizational structure, everyone gets an equal say who is an adult – individual man or woman.
Article 7(b) states in full:
Article 7 States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in the political and public life of the country and, in particular, shall ensure to women, on equal terms with men, the right: (b) To participate in the formulation of government policy and the implementation thereof and to hold public office and perform all public functions at all levels of government;
Therein, we find another articulation of the ability to participate in another important area of civic life, of political and public life of many nations, which is the “formulation of government policy.” Any policy that may, as an explicit example, impact the reproductive lives of women across the country should have women represented and having a say in that.
Otherwise, you may have men who do not understand or even at a minimum know how a woman’s reproductive health life first-hand. It would seem an important fact to take into consideration the health and wellbeing of women there.
Not only is it important for women to have the equal and free ability to formulate the policy, it becomes salient for the implementation of said policy; as without the implementation or force of the document, the entire enterprise seems an exercise in futility.
Insofar as the holding of the public offices of a nation and the performance of the functions at all levels of the government, there are a set of important considerations there. That no matter the area of the government – a public organization – shall a woman be kept from holding the office if of equal qualification and so on.
That is the fundamental statement of Article 7(c):
Article 7 States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in the political and public life of the country and, in particular, shall ensure to women, on equal terms with men, the right:
(c) To participate in non-governmental organizations and associations concerned with the public and political life of the country.
The equality of the sexes truly is a complicated affair and made no less complex with the inclusion of several documents with articles, articles with subsections, and subsections requiring description.
All maintain a certain decent level of precision in their terminology in order to permit the women of the world have not only legal and rights documentation and representation internationally but a solid foundation upon which to stand for them.
The CEDAW is no less such a document for the equality of women with men, but the fundamental basis for the gender equality stated in the Sustainable Development Goals and international rights documents comes from basic ethical precepts held by most people throughout the history of the world.
The work here and elsewhere amounts to the ongoing work to expand the ethical precepts to their limits, have them catalogued, and see them realized for our and future generations.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/15
Article 6
States Parties shall take all appropriate measures, including legislation, to suppress all forms of traffic in women and exploitation of prostitution of women.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)
As this article remains rather short, it does not detract from its import nor its moral weight and ethical relevance; the areas where the fundamentalist religious and the moderate religious seem aligned – and not, unfortunately, the liberal and political left including purported conservatives and libertarians who use the badge “Classical Liberal” without knowing the first thing about it – comes in the form of the open, vigorous, and consistent calling out of the degradation and humiliation of the female form and of women themselves in activities such as prostitution and pornography, which come associated or linked to trafficking of women and exploitation in prostitution.
This is a public good by my lights. Women deserve better; families and societies should work with those willing to work hard for the protection of women in these rather unsavory circumstances. Within the context of the CEDAW or the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women, the emphasis for this article becomes, once more, the state or the governments and their duties and responsibilities to the public. In particular, the ethical obligations to the women of the country.
If women are undergoing trafficking due to an individual or familial desperation and unequal circumstances, or if the women are vulnerable and actually undergoing prostitution in an exploitative setting, then the rights to equality and freedom are being violated for the women.
Their health and wellbeing can be at risk at the same time. This is, quite obviously from the data, the rhetoric, and the coverage in the international documents, more of a problem for the women and girls of the world than of the men and the boys. It creates numerous problems in the areas of equality because of the discrimination based solely on the basest of levels, which is the bodies of women.
Note the emphasis in Article 6:
…all appropriate measures, including legislation, to suppress all forms of traffic in women and exploitation of prostitution of women.
The basis for the equality of the sexes comes in the form of the complete list of appropriate measures or “all appropriate measures,” which is a common phrase to many of the articles in the CEDAW. Continuing on its emphases, the biggest one is in the trafficking and exploitation.
That is to say, women are taken against their will from one place to another and/or taken advantage of. The forms of the travel are not listed but this could any number of illegal means of taken someone physically from one place to another, e.g., flight, by sea, by car or truck, and so on.
The sheer act of thinking that one can take the body of another human being without their consent is quite remarkable, especially as the first emphasis is the trafficking and how this directly leads naturally and morally reprehensible into the second form in the exploitation.
It could be any number of forms of exploitation as women far outnumber men in the areas of exploitation in textile and sexual work, but the particular arena of concern here is the domain of sexuality. Prostitution is simply having sex with another person for pay, but this particular type of prostitution and most forms, in fact, take place in the power-over relationship of a pimp and a prostitute.
Women most often non-consensually or coercibly enter into a sexual relationship with a third party of customer and then have a large portion of the payment given to the pimp. The women are often not able to leave without some form of payment or abuse as a real possibility.
Not to mention, the intriguing characters paying for the objectification of the female form, of women’s bodies, for their own gratification. Many of the these ‘customers’ may have fetishes or other problems and disorders that the prostitutes themselves may have to go through; one might suspect the women who are prostitutes, especially over the long term, live with detachment from their bodies and a form of PTSD.
It is in this sense that we can find the nature of the power-over relationship as something of which women pay the majority costs. In its extreme form, the women are literally stolen and trafficked from place to place to be exploited sexually as basically sex-slaves for the pleasure of, mostly, men. These women are probably bilked too.
They are certainly not cosseted. The questions then become oriented around prevention and escape. The ways in which we can protect women within Article 6’s statement on the trafficking and exploitation of women in prostitution. The other is in the escape for the women.
There should be national provisions and multinational cooperation, and international consideration, of the problem of women’s trafficking and exploitation in prostitution. It is one of many almost uniquely female issues being dealt with historically and right into the present, daily.
The ways bodies are considered useful for pleasure of men and for the furtherance of the patriarchal lineage. It is all rather straightforward and tragic in a larger context but something that we have the tools to manage and deal with now more than ever, which makes the calling this to the attention of the international community through Article 6 all the more important, relevant, and hopeful.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/15
Article 5 States Parties shall take all appropriate measures: (a) To modify the social and cultural patterns of conduct of men and women, with a view to achieving the elimination of prejudices and customary and all other practices which are based on the idea of the inferiority or the superiority of either of the sexes or on stereotyped roles for men and women;(b) To ensure that family education includes a proper understanding of maternity as a social function and the recognition of the common responsibility of men and women in the upbringing and development of their children, it being understood that the interest of the children is the primordial consideration in all cases.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979)The Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW) becomes important circa 1979 and should have come far earlier in the history of the world. As has been covered in the previous 4 articles of the CEDAW, we can develop general theories about what has been considered acceptable in a historical context and what has now been seen as universally or mostly within the realm of the unspeakable with respect to the treatment of women, by men and, of course, by other women too.It is important to remember the role familial females play in the travesties around the world with non-consensual female genital mutilation. In Article 5, we can observe the continued emphasis on the states who are relevant to the document. This then carries forward in (a) into the relevant areas of the considerations of women’s equality within what is called “social and cultural patterns of conduct.”
In a sense, the social patterns overlap with the cultural patterns as culture is a set of patterns and the social life remains embedded in them. The social and cultural patterns considered together provide a sound foundation for the equality of the sexes conversation regarding the CEDAW as the document is intended to frame the thinking about the equality of women through not only the prevention but ultimately the elimination of violence against women.
As one reading prior related articles in this series, we can see a continual development of the ability of women to have formal national and international recourse for their protection from violence, and in particular gender-based violence. The means by which we can protect ourselves means that we can participate in all areas of a society without fear of injury or death because of who we are; in these cases, the fact of women being women becomes a basis for discrimination and violence.
It seems like a strange phrasing to even think of violence against the person on the basis of their sex to me, but it does not mean I can neglect the nature of the world and some of the – in Abrahamic terminology – fallen nature of human beings; where in the case of the female of the species, they undergo and have undergone centuries of violence against them simply for being women.
Thus within this context of a set of social and cultural patterns of the conduct of men and women, we are having a set of re-imaginings and, in fact, this creates a sense of terror as the dismantling of the systems of the past while, at the same time, providing something exhilarating where we can attempt to restructure and reimagine the forms of human relationships bounded by our natures.
With these modifications in the socio-cultural patterns, we can see the development of a more wholesome sense of life for everyone, whether atheist or theist or what-have-you; our natures bound us, but they do not by necessity have to bind us. As Article 5(a) states: Article 5 States Parties shall take all appropriate measures: (a) To modify the social and cultural patterns of conduct of men and women, with a view to achieving the elimination of prejudices and customary and all other practices which are based on the idea of the inferiority or the superiority of either of the sexes or on stereotyped roles for men and women;Some can note the sensitivity to the changes or the ‘modifications’ in the social and cultural patterns of the conduct of men and women in either those who want the status quo or in those who would want the complete restructuring of the conducts based on some idealized version of the world.While both have merit in their attempts, their fundamental substructure should be reached but then tempered by one another with the sense of a need for change as the current systems were based in massive systems and epochs of scarcity; in the other, we need to bear in mind that we are not angelic or demonic beings but, rather, biologically bounded organisms in need of some modifications but only insofar as our biologically bounded natures permit of us.Within the context of the Golden Rule and the Utilitarian ethics set forth by John Stuart Mill and Harriet Taylor Mill, we can see the necessity of a reduction and eventual elimination of the prejudices against either of the sexes; furthermore, this should extend into the areas of customs and practices deeming by default the inferior or superior nature of either of the sexes or in either of the stereotypical gender roles for men and women.We see men working in the caring fields and making homes as a profession of sorts; we women entering into the scientific and other professional disciplines and simply eschewing having children altogether. Although, at some future point, the birth rate below replacement level will be a concern for the overall structural changes in societies, as we see in Western Europe and East Asia and some of North America. The work being done for structural change tends to be coinciding with some changes to the emphasis on getting to the coveted 2.1 replacement level birth rate around the advanced industrial economies where this is a concern.However, in the process of the working towards the equality of the sexes and furtherance of general gender equality, there can be a dual-emphasis on the relationship between the sexes not having an assumed inferior or superior status while at the same time rubbing up against the hard realities of our biological limitations and need to maintain a society with a sufficient number of people. The outmoded customs and practices of most cultures now seem more like window dressing on the ways in which human beings define themselves because of the deeply interconnected world in terms of social mores and cultural traditions in addition to – as Lee Kuan Yew would say – the multipolar world in which we find ourselves.No one can reign absolute, supreme, and without question; the simple fact of the matter is the great interconnectivity of the modern world provides the basis for seeing beyond the thin veil of socio-cultural contexts of individual human beings and, therefore, see the essential equality of everyone in rights, especially in regards to the alteration of the social and cultural patterns that may deem one sex or the other automatically better or worse, inferior or superior.Article 5(b) states:Article 5 States Parties shall take all appropriate measures: (b) To ensure that family education includes a proper understanding of maternity as a social function and the recognition of the common responsibility of men and women in the upbringing and development of their children, it being understood that the interest of the children is the primordial consideration in all cases.The family education should become part and parcel of an overall education on the nature of an individual human being. People who do not have this form of maternity as a social function education can appear uneducated or bereft of a proper and full education on the nature of a person and a family.That the responsibility to family and childcare, and homecare, comes not only in the relations beyond mother and child but also in the relation of the father and child; the family unit as a whole requires pluralistic roles for everyone with guardianship status. The nature of the relation of the sexes is changing, with those alterations comes a need to acknowledge the fundamental basis for agreement around the world with the CEDAW in the absolute need for responsibility of both mother and father for the healthy upbringing and overall wellbeing of the child.Furthermore, the best interest of the child becomes a “primordial consideration” and “in all cases,” which leaves most or all objections moot in the light of those final claims in Article 5. That fundamental responsibility to the child is paramount over mother or father, or to themselves, but to the child and so the family as a whole.This then connects to the first statements about the need for the fundamental equality of the sexes in not having one seen as inferior or superior, e.g., in the roles and responsibilities of parenting for the best interests of the child. –One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/13
After considerations of the vote within Canadian society, we can find the general context of women beginning to earn not only the right as legal persons with Canadian democracy with said vote. But also, we can see the rise of women slowly but surely through the recent overturning in education and some of the slow and steady progression within the educational arena as well.
In the area of work, the job, or “labor,” an important step for the equality of women came from the Fair Employment Practices Act in 1951. Same with the Female Employees Fair Remuneration Act in Ontario. Each gave a basis for further equality of women. This time in the area of education. If you look into the former, the Fair Employment Practices Act, the clear protections for women in the work sphere came from the attempts to eliminate discrimination.
The elimination of the discriminatory practices in the workplace from the instigation of financial penalties or fines for the companies or managers or employers who may be not paying the same amount for the same work, for example. In the case of the complaints system, we see the development of the ability for women to move forward and make a formal complaint or statement of concern about the potential or actual discriminatory aspect of a job, e.g. unequal pay for work of equal value.
With the implementation of the ability for women to be able to work their way into the main economy of the society, it implied the twiddle of the dials in some areas of the society for women’s equality with some known and others not so known – dials – changes to the society. Those changes included women moving out of the home and having the potential, though limited, for equal opportunity and non-discrimination in the workplace.
That alteration to the landscape of the society with the potential for economic freedom of women came with the adjunction of a change to the ways in which women are viewed at in the home because one of the main placements for women in the history of the country was seen to be solely and only in the home as maternal figures, e.g. doing childcare and homecare, and serving a public utility for the state in pleasure for the husband or of service for free in the home sphere.
It seems telling to think of historical examples of the forced provisions on women in many contexts throughout the history of the world and even if taken as historical enshrined, unfortunately, in the world’s religions and their religious texts. The women of the 50s could have a recourse for further economic equality and, more importantly and concomitantly, autonomy. That economic autonomy meant the world for many women probably ‘dying’ to come out into the workforce and been seen as a full working, voting human being.
With the Fair Employment Practices Act (1951), that provided the basis for those forms of recourse and some of those changes. And those would be difficult circumstances at the early stages of attempting to get some head start in life and independence when it was not simply going to be handed out to you, or meted out whole cloth because the culture had not changed much in its entirety and perspective on the role and the ‘proper’ (moral judgment) place of women.
Indeed, all Canadians only got the full right to vote – simply needing to be Canadian rather than particular groups or people – in 1960. The latter document – the Female Employees Fair Remuneration Act – gave a foundation for women to seek the equivalent pay for equal work. If a woman was equally qualified and had the identical workload, then the woman had the ability to look into the second Act for the possibility of equal pay for equal work.
In particular relation between the two 1951 documents, the unequal pay for equal work could become something upon which an individual Canadian woman could use the latter to indicate unequal pay for equal work and then the former document to argue with a formal complaint in order to rectify the unequal pay. This is the history of Canadian work equity and pay equity in some of its earlier manifestations, which, as will be covered next, lead into the international rights an equality that women have begun to enjoy more and more as the timeline of the Canadian narrative has continued forward.
It means that the women of the society have provincial and territorial rights to vote and federal as well. The ability to pursue work and try to get equal pay for equal work and, indeed, be able to use formal mechanisms in order to do so. It is in this sense that Canadian society has been on a steady but difficult trajectory since its founding to provide greater and greater moorings for women to be able to have equality with the men.
One of the foundational means in all developing societies an in earlier Canadian society to be able to garner some power, influence, and prestige – and so respect – within the nation-state is to have the men see them as equals in the democracy, and so votes to be counted, and in the workplace, and so able to earn their keep on the job based on equal qualifications and performance.
The next steps within labour come to considerations of not only the national but also the international context of equality for the women in Canada.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/14
Article 2
Violence against women shall be understood to encompass, but not be limited to, the following:
( a ) Physical, sexual and psychological violence occurring in the family, including battering, sexual abuse of female children in the household, dowry-related violence, marital rape, female genital mutilation and other traditional practices harmful to women, non-spousal violence and violence related to exploitation;
( b ) Physical, sexual and psychological violence occurring within the general community, including rape, sexual abuse, sexual harassment and intimidation at work, in educational institutions and elsewhere, trafficking in women and forced prostitution;
( c ) Physical, sexual and psychological violence perpetrated or condoned by the State, wherever it occurs.
Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993)
In the consideration of the history of the equality of the sexes, one of the most important things to take into account in the protection of women as persons are the idea of women as more vulnerable in certain ways. These can include in the bearing of the future generations of the species or in the violence enacted against them for a variety of reasons, of which culture, society, religion, law, economics, politics, social life, and individual men and women become an important consideration in said violence.
This violence comes in a variety of forms. Some of the more recognized ones are the physical forms of violence such as battering and prevention of free movement. If a woman is abused in the home by a husband’s or wife’s fist, this can become an issue for the health and well-being of this individual. Furthermore, there are the issues with the movement of women.
In the several Member States of the United Nations bound to various equal rights documents, we see the restriction on the movement of women within the context of the cultural and religious practices named Guardianship Laws. The idea being that women cannot move freely because they are a more vulnerable sex and so deserve protection from the evils of the world.
Said protection should come from the men in the women’s lives, this is the basis for a benevolent sexism with women being seen as obviously, from within the assertions and premises of the Guardianship Laws, needing protection from the men in their lives. That is, women must travel with a “guardian” or a male relative to be able to travel anywhere in the ways they see fit.
Then we come to Article 2 of the Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women. We see the delineation of equality for the first portions of the document with the scope of the violence in consideration. If not within this scope, then the act does not necessarily equate to violence against women but could be violence in another context. However, documents must be adhered to and, thus, require a certain rigidity in the definition.
In this, we see the equality in three domains as laid out in the sub-sections (a), (b), and (c). Each dealing with the aspects of violence against women based on their sex. In (a), it states:
Physical, sexual and psychological violence occurring in the family, including battering, sexual abuse of female children in the household, dowry-related violence, marital rape, female genital mutilation and other traditional practices harmful to women, non-spousal violence and violence related to exploitation;
The forms of the violence considered legitimate within the context are the physical such as punching and kicking, the sexual such as marital rape, and the psychological such as threatening repeatedly to withdraw financial resources or leaving. Within this framework, we see the problems for the women and less for the men because the violence meted out to women is much worse for women because of the men being more physically imposing, having more influence in the society and family, and owning most of the financial resources of the state.
This makes the violence against women in these domains particularly of note because women often lack the ability to contend in those areas without the support of other men or women as a means of a group or general solidarity for protection from the men who are consistent abusers.
In (1), the statements list the forms of the abuse with the likes of battering and sexual abuse of female children, which, unfortunately, continues to happen to the very present, where women do not get much consideration for their equal status even as girls. Then there are financial issues around the considerations of the women being owned by the men or the family, or the religious community as dictated in the holy texts.
It is in this sense that we can see the development of harshness towards women who do not want to be a part of dowry but then this leads to backlash and in fact violence of the psychological, physical, and sexual form because many may consider the women in their lives as an object, chattel in other words, in their lives. Then the marital rape and female genital mutilation remain distantly linked but gravely associated acts against the female form.
In the girls and in the women, the point of the female genital mutilation – for tens of millions of women who have undergone it, especially non-consensually – is to reduce or eliminate sexual pleasure for the women in order for them to be less likely to cheat and leave their future or current husband for another man. It becomes an honor system of the family, enforced on the girls and women, and for the men as the husbands. It is what it is: violence – spade a spade.
Then there are all of the other myriad forms of violence against women not even completely covered within the document including the exploitation in one form or another, even the cultural traditions or practices inculcated and expected from a young age and intended to bring about certain attitudes and behaviours in women and girls that leave them in many senses subordinate and dependent on the traditions.
Article 2(b) becomes a furtherance of the prior sub-section with the descriptions of the three forms of the violence laid out before, as follows:
Physical, sexual and psychological violence occurring within the general community, including rape, sexual abuse, sexual harassment and intimidation at work, in educational institutions and elsewhere, trafficking in women and forced prostitution;
As this violence against women, in the aforementioned three types, comes within the heading of the general community, or the socio-cultural milieu thereof, the extensions comes from not only the general or the familial particular but also into the world of work and education. If a woman is desperate for finances and does not have any other recourse or if the males in her or their life forces work for finances without any educational or work background, the woman or women may be forced into some of the lowest and most degrading forms of work found in the sex industry.
In Canada, there are several acts laid out for the protection of the women against the various forms of intimidation and violence in the workplace, where women finally have some form of possibilities for self-protection within the environment of the workplace and through the formal legal documents and mechanisms in the state. These give some protection, some, but not a tremendous amount for the women who have already moved well into their careers prior to these being implemented – or did not know about them, which takes a lot of time.
Because the creation of documents representative of the better conscience of the population for the equating of personhood with everyone in the species and not simply one sex or others who look a little different than you. Women for a long time, for an example, were thought unsuited for the educational realm and for the workplace. It became an assertion of women’s only place in the home with the kids and the homecare and left to idly chat about the goings on to and fro of the social life of the small town.
Did not necessarily have to be the case, but was the case for centuries and centuries, it simply kept women at a state of miserly ‘equality’; women left as something less than, owned, and reduced to a few servile duties including sexual pleasure for the man especially for reproductive purposes. Not much of a life, and not much to say of the society as well given that structure, as we now know, it can and women can be so much more.
Within Article 4(c), then we find more about violence but more tersely stated, it states in full:
Physical, sexual and psychological violence perpetrated or condoned by the State, wherever it occurs.
The State or the nation-state has been involved and deeply interested in the perpetration of violence against women. Not as a singular case or even a set of instances but as a principle, the coordination of the nation-state with religion to coerce and manipulate women into subordinate roles with the approval of the creator of the universe seems not accident and quite functional for those who do not uppity women thinking for themselves and going about their own lives, on their own terms, and for their own economic and educational reasons.
Women do not even get stated in the history books much, especially in the allegorical historical collections of books produced by and for, and as a part of, the religious traditions of the world. How many women play a lead role in the Bible or the Quran for two major examples? Not many, Mother Mary Magdalene, Fatima, and others; there are not many others, but their roles do not amount to the main character or narrative within most of the plots and, even in the case of Christianity, as a child bearer or someone who brought forth the saviour of the world, i.e., a subsidiary role for Mary.
And so on, the narratives that have been given to the women with such subordination and submissions to the men and the family, and the community and the society within many traditions could, with a slight change in perspective, amount to a psychological form of violence against women and girls. It limits their views of themselves through truncation of roles and role models.
Under Ceausescu, we saw Decree 770, where women were forced to bear a large number of children or else as that phrase goes. That was only a few decades ago. The nation’s governments and the world’s religions have always had an exquisite emphasis on the limitation of women intellectually, emotionally, psychologically, sexually, and physically. These kinds of articles state, in a crystallized sentence even, the import or salience of having a woman or girl be able to be free by any individual or governmental restriction on their capacity or capabilities within the society.
None of this is history alone, this is now and always potential in the future, even here in Canada. Be chary, be wary, but be strong.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/14
Equitable Compensation Assessment
The following provision is not in force.
Marginal note: Equitable compensation assessment
- 4 (1) An equitable compensation assessment under this Act assesses, without gender bias, the value of work performed by employees in a job group or a job class and identifies, by taking into account the prescribed factors, whether an equitable compensation matter exists.
- Marginal note: Determining value(2) The criteria to be applied in assessing the value of the work performed by employees in a job group or a job class are
- (a) the composite of the skill, effort and responsibility required in the performance of the work and the conditions under which the work is performed; and
- (b) the employer’s recruitment and retention needs in respect of employees in that job group or job class, taking into account the qualifications required to perform the work and the market forces operating in respect of employees with those qualifications.
The Public Sector Equitable Compensation Act (S.C. 2009, c. 2, s. 394)The ways of equality are numerous and in need of extensive consideration for the ability of the men and the women in the society to be living on an equal playing field, but the whereabouts of the magical equality desired by many – and not others, as you might have noticed – comes in the formulation of a set of consideration crystallized into documents best suited for the times and the foreseeable future and then implemented into the legal frameworks.
Those crystallizations then become the basis for the hard work of maintaining a set of ideals meant for the equality of the sexes in the social and professional arena, in the area of work. Men and women require an equivalent playing field. For a long time, most Canadians did not have the right to equality in the country, as only about one century ago Canadians across the board earned the right to vote.
The last groups to garner the right to vote within the country were the Aboriginals in 1960. Many are still alive who saw the time when the country only gave them the most basic considerations as human beings in a democratic system to be considered human beings. But also, the world of work became another important domain for not only Aboriginal women but women as a general grouping.
Where the women in the society could not see the ways in which they could have any consideration for equal pay, demand knowledge of possible discrepancies, and also the means by which to formally submit a complaint, a complaint that could then be investigated and pursued proper recourse if it is so needed. But The Public Sector Equitable Compensation Act (S.C. 2009, c. 2, s. 394), or the Act, gave a basis for consideration of the means of discrimination.Important, and duly, note, the fourth section, “Equitable Compensation Assessment,” of the Act is not in force. The portion of the Act devoted to gender non-bias for work comes in the value of the work. Within a defined job grouping or class, the performance of one individual should be able, theoretically, to be measured and compared, or simply contrasted, with other individuals in the job grouping or job class.
No specification of job grouping or class is given in this section of the document. That is, this amounts to a statement of principle rather than particulars about the performance on the job. If a woman is performing in some ways well, and if another man is performing in the same work, same qualifications, and producing equally valued work, then the man and the woman should be paid the same.
Some universities and other areas of work are beginning to provide raises too many women within their ranks because of discovered gender pay gaps on legitimate bases. Sometimes, the woman may work less, but other times the woman has the same qualifications, the same workload, and same performance while getting paid less than her male colleagues. This becomes a legitimate basis for complaints and then working to garner the equal pay for the job.
In section 4(2), we have subsection (a) and (b). In the opening statement, we can see the specification of the official and agreed upon criteria to be applied for the value of the work and the pay. As stated alongside the other parts:
(2) The criteria to be applied in assessing the value of the work performed by employees in a job group or a job class are
- (a) the composite of the skill, effort and responsibility required in the performance of the work and the conditions under which the work is performed; and
- (b) the employer’s recruitment and retention needs in respect of employees in that job group or job class, taking into account the qualifications required to perform the work and the market forces operating in respect of employees with those qualifications.
One statement exists around the assessment of the value of the work, as a “marginal note.” (Not central but important to bear in mind.) With skill, effort, and responsibility needed for the performance on the job, this can give an idea of what is needed for the equal status of the sexes on the job. In the case of the first value in “skill,” this can take a significant amount of time to build into the professional repertoire of an individual on the job.
In addition, a skill in the modern economy more and more does not necessarily mean and limit to the physical. A skill may not mean lumberjack skills or carpentry. It may more often than not mean knowledge plus proper application is given the need in the modern economy – sometimes called the Knowledge Economy or the Fourth Industrial Revolution – of more education and high-level technical skills and analysis, e.g., coding, programming, data analysis, interpretation of complex statistical data, and so on.
The document can stay the same but the frame of around it can change, which can necessitate a new viewing of the document itself. Therein lies a certain aspect of the need for the improved generality of content, where the general definitions remain well-accepted over the long haul, it is a sort of general particularism. We have the level of effort exerted in the midst of the work as well.
In the context of the work, the need for the deep effort is important because, as anyone with any job has noticed, not everyone tries at the same rate or exertion. In fact, they can change day-to-day. Same applies to ourselves, haven’t you noticed (speaking to your decaf self). The effort and the skill should be sufficiently equivalent to produce the same output and so the same pay for that particular job.
Then we come to the third and final part of it; in the form of “responsibility,” there is the assertion or implied case comparisons of janitors with managers of janitorial services, of Starbucks team members with the regional manager of operations, of the basketball player with the one who signs their cheques. It becomes a certain respect for the levels of difference between the high performing and the not-so-high performing.
Indeed, we can see this in those who are the presidents of universities. I have interviewed a number of them. We can the lesser responsibility of those who are more in the dark of the minutiae and the possible consequences of failure within the university such as vice presidents or the professors in this or that department. Responsibility turns out to be an important part of the criteria for consideration in the Equitable Compensation Assessment section of the Act.
Sub-section (b) points to the importance of the bringing in and keeping of the employees with respect to their job group or job class while keeping in mind the qualifications needed to perform the work, as well as the forces within the marketplace regarding, said employees with the relevant qualifications. It is a bit a long statement on the equality in pay.
However, it can be parsed. Looking at the statements, the employer has the ethical responsibility in two respects. One in the recruitment of the employees for the job class or the job grouping needed for performing in that job, given the market forces as well. Then they have the additional moral obligation – you could say – to retain those people. Something of particular note for the women in the society.
Because the basis for their equality within the society will need to be maintained in a number of areas, especially with the historical record of women’s oppression as stark, clear, and needing repetition. The work to hire and retain qualified employees in the light of the qualifications and the market forces seems important based on the unenforced idea of women deserving equal treatment within the society, and so the employers need to do this from their own end, especially if the individual woman or women applying for the job have equivalent qualifications as the men.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/13
Following the various acts and provisions for women to vote and to work while having the ability to make a formal complaint within the system set up against them in some or many instances in Canadian society, the next steps for the equality of women came with some of the enforcement of equity for Canadian women in different work domains and within sub-set considerations of the workplace too.
Some of these other acts were fro 1953, 1956, and 1986, found in the Canada Fair Employment Practices Act. Each of these three subsequent acts gave another basis upon which women could build their proverbial rock, as the discrimination against women seems more than palpable. Indeed, the discrimination against women would require the acts in order to have a legal and rights basis, or set of bases, upon which to enforce equality or fight for equality in the cases of explicit, overt discrimination on the basis of sex.
The Canada Fair Employment Practices Act of 1953 was specifically applied within the context of the civil service. The Female Employees Equal Pay Act of 1956 formally mandated that any discriminatory pay scale based on sex was, in fact, what it was the whole time but with the possibility for legal recourse now, wage discrimination. That discriminatory wage on the basis of sex could be something for women to fight for and pursue equality in a formal context with a legitimate pretext in law.
Not only found within the law, the implications for the social life also remain significant over time. As we see with the access to the arena of education around the world for women decades prior, we see the emergence of the dominance of women in education compared to men in most or all developed nations at all or most educational levels from kindergarten through graduate school.
Coming into 1986, there was the implementation of the Employment Equity Act; something important for two purposes within the federally regulated employee-employer relationships. In that, there must be an identification (of what?) and elimination (and how?). The identification of the barriers to employment opportunities. Individuals who want to find their way into the mainstream of the society require the ability to take on work without superfluous and unneeded barriers to access.
Those positions that do have unnecessary boundaries to the work become discriminatory, especially, within the context of the topic today, in regards to sex. Each act, though decades apart even, provides a solid or sound foundation for one aspect needing to be covered in some way, shape, or form for the further equality of the sexes (and of others) in Canadian society, to, in essence, democratize not only the civic and political life of the society with the right to vote for everyone but also the workplace with the equal opportunity to take part in the mainstream of the society’s professional and economic life.
This then extends into the international world as well. Canada has been taking much of the lead in the world of the gender equality. A particular item of note on the pathway towards the achievement of the SDGs or the Sustainable Development Goals. Canadians should, maybe, harbor a sense of happiness over achievements and trend lines in these spheres for the nation.
Some of those international documents coincide with commissions and councils working for the equality of women around the world and specifically within Canadian borders and society as well. If you look at the United Nations Commission on the Status of Women, we can see a specific series of functions and operations based on documented stipulations for the commission to work for the equality of women in Canada.
Then we have the Human Rights Council from which Canadian women can have their rights further voiced for and enforced in a manner of speaking for the greater equality with the men in Canadian society. It amounts to an international context with national implications. In this, we can see the relation, or for starters one relationship, between the nature of equality within the country, Canada, and around the world, for the rights in some documents in the former connecting to the rights in the documents in the latter and vice versa.
International women’s rights link to national women’s rights and contrariwise. The nature of the logical reciprocal relationship provides a global consensus basis both within and beyond borders for the equality of the sexes. Then we can see this stipulated in various domains of human concern and life. If we look into the ratification of the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women, Canada was one of the first countries to ratify the document. Good job, Canada.
The change, as with other documents and ratifications, in the social and cultural life also take some time. It is in this sense that we seen the standards set for the elimination of gender discrimination. These will take time and may only been seen in full after we are dead, gone, and dust. But then again, great societies and systems and ways of life can be instantiated as quickly as they can go away, and if not, why not?
Why not permit the possibility in the imagination’s horizon, immediate even, for equal status of women in the society at all levels right away, it could be tomorrow or the “tomorrow” spoken of in the hopeful messages of those others dead, gone, and dust of whom we are the those of needed some time and then only saw. It can be immediate, could take a long time, but remains an ever-present possibility while never an inevitability.
In 2002, entering and ushering in the new millennium, Canada ratified the Optional Protocol to the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women, that was originally adopted by the United Nations General Assembly in 2000. In this ratification, our country remains not only legally but also morally bound in a way to the dictates of the international moral consensus – close to but not quite objective and transcendent insofar as these functionally relate to the lives of individual human people around the world – see in this document and, as bears almost infinite repetition, others.
The status of the document and its responsibilities include a national report from Canada as a Member State to the United Nations per four years for the information about the status of women in Canada – and the progression towards equality – and for the observation about how well the measures have worked in the previous four years. More on this can be seen here and here. That is the short article series on the historical context for women’s equality in Canada. Now, we see the modern pushbacks. Will we slide down or crawl up? It all comes to a matter of human choices and honoring the progress from before or not.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/12
Following and coinciding with the first woman in Canada appointed to the Senate in 1930, the developments for gender equality moved forward including the time of transition in the early 20th century, where women did not have the right to vote in provincial or federal elections. It becomes a big problem for wanting to be considered an equal in society or even having this on the horizon as a possibility. Something in the imagination of the young, for the dreamers.
In 1916, there began to be some changes in Canada for the furtherance of equality of the sexes. Women began to earn the right to vote in some provincial elections including Alberta, Manitoba, and Saskatchewan. This became a provincial right to vote in British Columbia and Ontario following those points in history. Important to note, the basic rights for women as legal persons in a democratic, functioning society should have them as voting equals.
These rights do not produce equality in one go, in all domains of operation in the nation, or with equal force. As described in the prior article on the context of Canadian equality of the sexes, we find the late acceptance of women’s property rights in Francophone Canada compared to the rest of the nation. It takes time for social life, cultural living, legal institutions and documents, and economic systems to align themselves for the general aim of gender equality.
In fact, this is seen in the targeted objectives of the Sustainable Development Goals. In any reasonable examination of the situation, we can see the lack of equality of women in most or all societies and inequality in some or most domains of the society. This is the split between theory and practice. More women than men are subject to various forms of discrimination and inequality, which creates problems in terms of the access to the “levers of power” within societies.
Continuing on, we see the same year passing of the War-time Elections Act meant for military women who have male relatives that are fighting in World War I to have the right to vote. This is an extension of the right to own property for the married women. It is an extension of military women to be able to vote. Moving onward in 1918, we find the development for one specific ethnic group, Caucasians, and sex, women, getting the right to vote not only in the provincial elections as before but in the elections that matter the most: the federal ones.
If women are to have equality with the men in their lives, they are going to need some form of provisions not only with the vote but also eventually with work, education, and with the reproductive health rights (e.g., safe and equitable access to abortion based on the statements of Human Rights Watch). Two caveats to this; women were still denied the right to vote in some provincial elections. Same denial to the right to vote for minorities – many of them – across the board.
It does not amount to a democracy in this sense. The next steps following this included the notion of the right to vote in not only Anglophone Canada but also in Francophone Canada for the women in Quebec. Come 1940, women were finally permitted the right to vote in the provincial elections. It took more time than the other provinces. With the territories, the Northwest Territories was the final territory to grant the right to vote for women, which happened in 1951.
Slightly before the period of 1951, we see the provisions for the right to vote for some minority groups. Then came the big shocker to the generations of old, the right to vote all registered Canadians in 1960, which was extended to Aboriginal men and women. That is to say, there are Aboriginal men and women alive today born before, even potentially a decade or more before, the right to vote had been given by the Government of Canada.
In reflection on a similar consideration or more properly lack thereof of the Indigenous populations in Canada, we know the last Residential school was closed as recent as 1996. These are human being stripped of a culture and heritage and reduced to a fraction of prior population numbers considered last for placement within the democratic system of Canadian society.
Racism comes in the modern form with attitudes at times. However, the attitudes become treated as if as serious as the real, concrete racism seen of old and in many areas of the world without any mechanisms for recourse and justice. The hard racism – so to speak – spoken to in the prior fact comes in the form of a denial of equality in law, in the documents and bases for the functioning of a society.
The lack of the right to vote in a democratic system makes the person akin to a persona non grata, but more precisely a non-person or an unperson because their voice has no individual or collective state in the civic and political affairs of the nation. You can’t vote because of Aboriginal. Then the vote comes into play. Things then take time to run downstream because many people will not care to vote into a system that has stripped and then deprived, and outright forced on, them of so much.
So it has been more women in terms of the acknowledged differences between the sexes observed by prominent people and then this gets taken as justification for denial of women the same privileges and rights in the society. Women can’t drive, vote, work outside the home, and wear what they want, and must be sole childcare providers and homemakers for no pay, be public utilities in the bearing of children alone, be unable to get education, and kept in a state of abject misery and virtual concubine status compared to the men in the society. That has been a long history needing extirpation from, which continues apace.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/12
Canadian women are a colorful bunch; hence, the above picture to indicate a diverse grouping. Throughout the history of Canada – shallow and not yet completed in its formation, women and girls have been placed at a disadvantage with many men feeling as if they can garner superiority through subjugation in education, through the state, via religious orthodoxy – much of them, or within the home life – where women are assumed to be only naturally suited in domestic life for the convenience of the dominance narrative of men. Even recent turnovers in some areas, they are highly new and not by necessity indicative of changes to the fundamental mentalities and expectations of women, by men or women.
In the late 19th century or 1800s, Canadian married women earned property rights, which was new. Those became the first steps in the snowball for equality with the men in the society. This started in Ontario – hurrah – in 1884 followed by Manitoba in 1900 – softer cheering (16 years?). There was an act associated with the property rights for married women no less called the Married Women’s Property Act. Surprise, surprise, it gave married women legal rights to own property.
A status in ownership to land equivalent to the men. It is minimal but a step towards the world now seen today. If you look into the statistics of the people purchasing property, many more young women are buying property compared to men. It is in this that we see the outgrowth and development of motions set forth over one century ago. How these legal agreements may have played out on the ground may have been a different narrative than the simple statement of equality in provisions for the married women to purchase the property; but nevertheless, there we have some equality movement for the sexes.
All other provinces and the territories continued in the same direction. Regarding the ability of women in Francophone Canada to own property, it was only signed in 1964, not too long ago and important to bear in mind in consideration of the history of women’s rights.
Moving forward… the next development came in the form of the Civil Code of Québec. The Code was amended for married women to have full legal and property rights in Quebec. An important development for the equality of married Francophone women within Canada akin to the equality seen for Anglophone women within the provinces of Canada as well as the territories too.
Then came the idea of persons in 1867 – jumping back to the main timeline now and not the fulfilments, the document was amended to give married women full legal and property rights. In this year of some of the population of Canada’s alleged Lord, under the British North America Act, we find the definition of “persons” as another advancement for women’s rights.
This continued in the progression for the equality of women with female heroines in the Canadian narrative fighting for gender equality. Those women were the “Famous Five, Henrietta Muir Edwards, Nellie McClung, Louise McKinney, Emily Murphy and Irene Parlby.” These women were the ones to set about petitioning of the Canadian government – federal – for the Supreme Court of Canada to make an executive decision for the inclusion or not of women within the definition of persons with the Act.
As they petitioned in 1928, the Supreme Court of Canada ruled against the inclusion of women in the definition of person/persons. The Supreme Court of Canada provided some reasons. One included the idea of the British North America Act in 1928 having to maintain the traditional definition of persons from 1867. You can probably note the similar arguments being made around the world about the notion of marriage as between one man and one woman.
The woman as in the image of Eve and God and the man in the image of Adam and God seems assumed prior to this, too, as the basis of the claims made regarding the definition of marriage tends to come from the major Christian faith groups in North America, if we take that specific segmentation in national geography, including Roman Catholic, Protestant, and Evangelical. These sects or traditions have been strong proponents of marriage as defined above and opposed to the notion of homosexual couples being able to marry on that basis.
With one caveat of the one basis in a legal secular argument for the maintenance of a definition and then the other in a religious context for keeping the definition the same, each time, secular-legal and religious, utilized for the restriction of the equality of persons with others in the society. The assumption: women are not equal to men; homosexual marriage is not equal to heterosexual marriage (probably connected to the idea of marriage as intended for procreation – no spilling of “seed”). In this particular case, the very definition of a person, even based on the premise of women being given the right to vote through the hard work of suffragism.
Insofar as I am concerned, the equality of the sexes in a democratic society comes from the basis of women having a form of equality with men through an equal vote. Each person having equivalent votes – rich and poor, men and women, black and white, and so on. The other stipulation for the rejection by the Supreme Court of Canada – the second of three – was the basis of the common law, where women could not hold political office.
Where women could not hold political office, the idea, I suppose, is women should or could not be politicians and so could not be beholden to any form of responsibility by being holders of power and influence in civic and civil society through the prevailing political system.
The third and final reason given was that the British parliament only meant, constructed and purposed, for “qualified persons” to be included in section 24 of the Act; where if women, so the argument went, wanted to have been considered those self-same qualified persons within the Act, then the document would have stated as such. However, this was not explicitly stated in the Act under section 24 and so women were not considered qualified persons.
Following the three-reason basis for rejection, there was an appeal to the Privy Council. The appeal ended with the Privy Council deciding in 1929 that the specification of the meaning of “person” was not clear. That lead to work for a better understanding of the word “person.” Keep in mind, this is history and the lifeline of gender equality in Canadian society through the British North America Act based on not a statement but a word: “person.”
What is a person? How does a person exist in theory? What is the relation between a physical biological real person with thoughts, feelings, and targeted objectives, and the law or the theory? How does sex – mostly – dimorphism fit into this for men and women under the status of a person? Why should this matter in a democracy (can’t we simply have a plutocratic polyarchic patriarchy)?
Words matter. To paraphrase Margaret Atwood, a word after a word after a word is a bunch of words; each needs a definition. Those definitions give the power and the force, especially regarding the law of the land and this Act in particular. Thus, the British North America Act was given a wider umbrella of definition. Within this greater definition, we find women as persons within the Act and equals in this particular instance with yet still more work to be done for the equality.
After this point in 1930, we find Cairine Reay Wilson appointed as the first woman in the Senate. Neat, huh?
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/11
Article 1
For the purposes of this Declaration, the term “violence against women” means any act of gender-based violence that results in, or is likely to result in, physical, sexual or psychological harm or suffering to women, including threats of such acts, coercion or arbitrary deprivation of liberty, whether occurring in public or in private life.
Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993)Here once more, we come to the documentation delineating the importance of the equality of women with men, where men have been using – and not by necessity in a conscious manner or morally abject and directed fashion – their general power over women in the home, in the family, in the community, in the workplace, in the educational institutions, and in the societies.
However, there exist documents pertaining to the import of women’s equality based on a sense of realization of the Golden Rule expanded or the moral sphere extended into the arena of the sexes and, in particular, to the less dominant one often seen as subjected, subjugated, expected to be in obeisance, and kept down based on their sex; who now, they can be brought into the major fold of the power centers of the world: women.
As noted in Article 4 of the CEDAW and in Article 25(2) of the United Nations Declaration on Human Rights, the nature of the special measures apply to women, especially in the instances of women who choose maternity (to be mothers), but remain temporary in their application in order to offset the historical unfairness against women and the historical injustices set upon them for simply being women.
As well, as noted by the CEDAW, women shall not be considered in any way having a greater advantage over men with these temporary special measures – whatever they may be and whenever they may be applied for a particular period of time – precisely because of two stipulations with the temporariness of them and also the intention to speed the trajectory of women’s equality with the men in their lives.
On December 20th, 1993, the General Assembly of the United Nations proclaimed Resolution 48/104 and, thus, became the actualization or instantiation of the Declaration on the Elimination of Violence Against Women. This became a basis within the lifetime of many of the young readers – and, of course, the older ones as well – of The Good Men Project for the further protection of women from the discriminatory practices of old, which means yesterday or a blink of an eye in recorded historical terms.
The document speaks to the equality of women directly in the main portions of the document, where the equality of women with others becomes an imperative. That is, the equality, security, liberty, dignity, and integrity of women shall be ensured by the signatories to these declarations and conventions, and resolutions, including this declaration.
The purpose of the declaration is to support and enshrine those documents on the international stage affirming the right to equality of women with men. The affirmations of the international community in a host of documents provide some reason for hope in the equality of the sexes and in the MDG transition into the SDG focus on gender equality.
Some documents insisting on the need for the non-discrimination of women and the equality of the sexes in the adherence to their inherent value as human beings, whether inhered in the divine through associated and linkage with the transcendent or down on Earth in the biological and genetic connection in a common species, and, therefore, need to be given human rights: The Universal Declaration of Human Rights, Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960), The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966), International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966), Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979), Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984), The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993), Beijing Declaration (1995), United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000), Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000), The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003), and the Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011).
Each effective in different areas of the world and to different degrees based on the timing and the Member State taking the time to be a signatory to it. Whether an Indigenous woman – maybe 3-4% of the total population of the Earth by accepted expert estimates – or a non-Indigenous woman, the same rights and values as a human being apply for women with men based on these various documents.
With this particular declaration or the Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women, Article I deals with the ways in which women, within the confines of the declaration, be assured in the precision and domain of the protections for their equality. In particular, the violence against women becomes any act of violence based on the gender of the individual. In these cases, far more often the violence gets meted out to the women.
The violence does not have to be regular; it does not have to be persistent, but could simply be a singular act in order to reduce the rights of women through an act of violence against her based on gender or sex alone. Based on the use of the overlay on top of biology with the term “gender” in place of “sex,” this seems to imply the manner of biological males who feel as if women who then transitioned into women while being biological males and also biological women who identify as women by gender.
Of course, the data seems clear with biological sex and gender attached to one another in some deep ways but not inextricably for all cases. The use of the term gender-based violence becomes quite salient in this light and the developments of socio-cultural life.
With respect to the violence based on gender, the next coverage enters into the area of the probabilistic with the statement of the likely result of physical harm or suffering of the woman. In fact, this being listed as the first of three types – with the other two, in order, as sexual and psychological – important to note. Because the violence against women, as women, comes in the form of physical harm, domestic violence, from men against women far more than other forms of violence.
In fact, the type of harm and violence exacted on women represents something noticeable in the markings on the body based on the severity. It is as Margaret Atwood notes about the mutual and distinct fears, but common emotion, of women about men and men and about women, “Men are afraid that women will laugh at them. Women are afraid that men will kill them.”
Indeed.
The next form of harm for women, as listed, is the sexual violence based on gender. Women undergo vaginal rape; men do not, obviously. Furthermore and more to the point, women undergo rape more than men in normal circumstances, even though I do not mention rape – or sexual misconduct or sexual violence – as a normal case as in a “norm” but, rather, as a standard environment and expectation of a context. In that environment and context, women undergo rape those forms of violence more than men. The statistics bear this out.
Of course, women abuse men at about equivalent rates but the violence takes the form of psychological, social, emotional, and verbal abuse against men in contrast to the main form of violence by men against women with physical and sexual violence found in domestic abuse and rape; nonetheless, the violence rates remain about equivalent and only differing in style. The sexual form, happily, is being proclaimed as universally bad and called out through various movements expedited via social media.
It amounts as a cleaning-up act for the world’s cultures.
The final form listed in Article I is the psychological harm or suffering inflicted on women. An example of this that many women may relate to comes in the manifestation of a man continually, repeatedly threatening to cut off financial backing or livelihood, or simply threatening to leave. These sorts of violence inflicted on women amount to another type of violence.
Women lack financial resources in most societies compared to men. Many women live subordinate in the family, community, society, and within the frameworks set out in large swathes of interpretations of the religions of the areas. The threats to enact the cessation of monetary resources or abscond relational and potential paternal duties becomes life-threatening for these women with only theoretical and not actualized rights.
In fact, even if they have the rights and the rights come into the discourse of the society and the laws, the women may still yet live in societal conditions in which the women themselves are not actualized; and so do not realize their own equality with the men before the national law and international documents, it becomes psychological. The final portions of the article give some further indication as to what is meant in the context of the document, as follows:
…including threats of such acts, coercion or arbitrary deprivation of liberty, whether occurring in public or in private life.
How this ties into the overarching referent point of gender equality, we see the threats, the coercion, and the deprivation of liberty, and importantly, in public or private indicate the ways in which the aspects of the right reduce the ability to abusers to take advantage of women with the threat of the force of law. Men or women partners can become severely punished for a violation of these rights stipulated in only the first article of the Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966).
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (1979).
- Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
- Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence or the Istanbul Convention (2011) Article 38 and Article 39.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/11
Sarah Mills is a Writer and Editor at Conatus News, as well as a personal friend with whom I have written some articles. We did another interview prior. Here is a short interview talking about writing with her.
When I asked about the process of writing, Mills stated that she is continually re-evaluating personal positions. Even in further reflections on the positions held, her positions have developed significantly over time. She noted that writers can feel a bit “sheepish” in the admittance of changing personal positions and views on things. However, there can be a great strength in the reconsidering and change of positions.
Mills explained, “This past year has afforded me, through its challenges, the opportunity to reflect and also expand upon ideas I had previously taken for granted as indisputable or even noble. Writers are living creatures. They have to go through life to grow as writers, to write more deeply, more broadly, with greater wit, precision, and insight.”
Following this, I asked about the normal human impulse to not feel anything rather than deal with emotions head-on in order to cope with life. Mills stated that the past year has been particularly difficult and daunting for personal life struggles for her, where she notes the fundamental need to remain honest with oneself about the issues facing oneself.
“I personally feel that the solace found in distraction can be indulged in only once we have processed our traumas. Otherwise, distractions are a form of procrastination–we only put off healing until a later time,” Mills said, “To write is to be present and observant, but also to be vulnerable to the burden of empathy, introspection, and insight. If this sounds pretentious, it is not meant to be, I assure you. It is merely a tool of the trade to be able to put yourself in another’s shoes, to place yourself under scrutiny, and to see patterns in human behavior and world events.”
Those tools become important for the development of the character of the individual writer. This then leads into the trick of the trade of writing and editing. Mills remarked that there are no tricks, unfortunately, because the writer remains, at the end of their day, a reader. Same with the editing too. No shortcuts exist for good editing, where the vision of the work as a whole is important to bear in mind in order to edit and write well. She finds the editing of well-written work a “rare joy.”
The last question for this follow-up session was on the pluses and minuses of being an introspective person. Mills commented on the idea of meeting someone like you who does not cast judgment. However, she thinks that an excess of introspection and introversion can be unpleasant for people who happen to harbor those tendencies. It sounds like a cruel irony from the universe.
“Projecting outwards is sharing the heavy weight of existence and I envy those to whom it comes naturally. An introspective person will dissect her character and actions a hundred times a day and this only leaves her needing stitches. In the end, though, it could be argued she has a rich existence,” Mills concluded, “I am playing to stereotypes, of course, but introspection carries a positive only in virtue of its burdensome negative–the deeper you dig, the more you find. But you may not always like what you find–about yourself and others.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/10
Article 4
1. Adoption by States Parties of temporary special measures aimed at accelerating de facto equality between men and women shall not be considered discrimination as defined in the present Convention, but shall in no way entail as a consequence the maintenance of unequal or separate standards; these measures shall be discontinued when the objectives of equality of opportunity and treatment have been achieved.
2. Adoption by States Parties of special measures, including those measures contained in the present Convention, aimed at protecting maternity shall not be considered discriminatory.
Now, of the documents covered in the last week or so including The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2), Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1, the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13, and the Istanbul Convention Article 38 and Article 39.
The purpose of the CEDAW or the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women is based on the Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination against Women. It is a set of independent experts who function as a body. That body is responsible for the monitoring of the implementation of the convention.
There are, internationally, 23 experts from around the world who have specializations in women’s rights. Inside of the convention, there are several instantiations, important ones, of women’s protections and the need for their equality.
Article 4 of the CEDAW contains two sub-sections representative of the equalities instantiated for women through adoptions by states parties. People signed onto this document, so remain bound to it; that means the adoptions cannot be ignored for the importance of the implementation of the rights. In reflection on the overall philosophy of the documents, we find the adoption by the representative and signatory nations an imperative to implement the documentation; while also acknowledging the fact of the lack of integration between the social contract underpinning of the documents and reality of their coming to fruition, especially as they pertain to the equality of women, the notion, at a minimum connected to general principles, comes to the fore in the representation of women in rights as equal to men but not in talents and temperaments for a start.
In Article 4(1), there exists he statements about the temporary measures for the acceleration of the equality between men and women. That does add some nuance to the discussion because not everyone agrees with the general conceptualization of seemingly imposed equality between the sexes.
In one sense, we find the imposition as an integral part to the equality of the sexes. Another sense seems to need to take into account the historical discrimination against women and how this has impacted progress right into the present and the ways in which women can be treated more as equals within the society through temporary measures to offset the impacts of those historical discriminations – only for them to be repealed because the counter-weight or opposition-balance has been set in motion through those temporary measures for the equality of women with men.
Those measures that can provide for the equality of women with men, as the equality is to have the means by which women can become equal with men – as delineated by Harriet Taylor Mill and John Stuart Mill decades ago. The notion of a reality is women as lesser than men for a long time and so the two trajectories continue on their trendline or due course of greater freedom but with the caveat or justification of women moving at a more rapid pace than men at present to indicate a greater tightening of the gap between men and women in general or overall – but, of course, some can note temporary declines or regresses in the equality of women with the men
The definitions of equality lay not only in other documents than the CEDAW but within this one itself, which leads to the genuine actualization from the paper presentation of equality of women with men.
To reiterate subsection (1) of Article 4:
Adoption by States Parties of temporary special measures aimed at accelerating de facto equality between men and women shall not be considered discrimination as defined in the present Convention, but shall in no way entail as a consequence the maintenance of unequal or separate standards; these measures shall be discontinued when the objectives of equality of opportunity and treatment have been achieved.
The first sections of Article 4(1) seem covered in their considerations, but the next portions pertain to the potential misapprehension of these temporary measures as outright discrimination or unbalanced in the provisions of the rights for women against men; the purpose of the convention and the statements therein lie with the intention to create a basis for some ideals in civil societies for greater equality of the women with the men for the women to be able to gather apace with the men.
Women deserve equality. If the men across the board did not have the right to vote or to work, or in some manner went through ubiquitous and pervasive discrimination based on the fact of their being men, e.g. the draft, then this would equally apply to them if such a convention was broad-based; however, within much of the current conversation and the historical considerations, the case has been as such for most women most of the time.
The measures thus were given to women for further equality then shall not be considered “unequal or separate standards” as they are temporary and so by definition not indefinite articles but only permanent statements within the CEDAW for period-bound implementations. Then the measures once implemented will undergo processes of cessation and atrophy as the equality in both “opportunity and treatment” becomes closer to a reality and achieved for the women of the world or in particular States Parties.
Article 4(2) continues in a similar pathway of thinking:
2. Adoption by States Parties of special measures, including those measures contained in the present Convention, aimed at protecting maternity shall not be considered discriminatory.
The Convention or CEDAW is not to be considered a loose document. It is intended to provide a basis for the equality of the sexes through the provision of some protections, which are present in pervasive values around the world in international documents but also represented within specific stipulations of the CEDAW itself. The special measures unique to women and also represented in documents such as The Universal Declaration of Human Rights.
Those stipulations or parts of articlesésections devoted to the protection of biological female concerns with childbirth and so maternity. You can see Article 25 in full here but in particular 25(2):
Article 25.
(1) Everyone has the right to a standard of living adequate for the health and well-being of himself and of his family, including food, clothing, housing and medical care and necessary social services, and the right to security in the event of unemployment, sickness, disability, widowhood, old age or other lack of livelihood in circumstances beyond his control.
(2) Motherhood and childhood are entitled to special care and assistance. All children, whether born in or out of wedlock, shall enjoy the same social protection.
Motherhood amount to things “entitled to special care and assistance.” Similar or itemizing and same principle behind the statements in the CEDAW for the protection of maternity for women, the special care provisions for maternity. Whatever form and whenever time the provisions for special care and assistance are considered for women’s maternity concerns, the international community who are signatories to these documents are required and indeed obligated to help women in these areas.
Without such protections, women have a much harder time to work against the discriminations traditionally found in the state, the community, the religion, and in many families around the world because women are seen as chattel, as property, and lesser than men and even their male children, which becomes a particularly stark problem for the implementation of those rights for women when most of their leaders and the advisors to those leaders are men without knowledge and, in fact, acknowledgement of the difficulties and pains of maternity for many women.
Even the lightest of help with the discrimination that can happen with maternity for women, these can work towards the implementation of Article 4 of the CEDAW and in more general terms the notions of women’s equality as provided by the international consensus on a universalist ethic and in the Golden Rule in a Utilitarian Consequentialist ethic found in John Stuart Mill and Harriet Taylor Mill.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- The Istanbul Convention Article 38 and Article 39.
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/10
Mr. Melvin Lars is a native of Bossier City/Shreveport, Louisiana; he received several undergraduate and graduate academic degrees from various universities; La. Tech. (BS) Univ. & Centenary (Admin. Cert.) College) in Louisiana, Texas (Tx. Southern (MA) Univ), Michigan (Eastern, Mi Univ, & Saginaw Valley St. Univ.) and has done extensive educational studies in Ohio (Youngstown (Supt., cert.)St Univ) and California (Los Angeles, (CA. cert) City College).
Lars is a certified Violence Prevention/Intervention Specialist, receiving his certification and training through the prestigious Harvard University, with Dr. Renee Prothro-Stith.
He is a licensed/ordained Elder/Minister in both the C.O.G.I.C. & C.M.E. Churches. He is the CEO/founder of Brighter Futures Inc; a Family Wellness, Violence Prevention/Intervention and Academic Enhancement and entertainment Company; an affiliate representative for the NFL ALLPRODADS Initiative. Former interim; Executive Director of Urban League of Greater Muskegon, Former NAACP President of Muskegon County; 2007–2012, employed as a consultant to the Michigan Department of Education as a Compliance Monitor for the (NCLB Highly Qualified) initiative for Highly Qualified Teachers and works collaboratively with Hall of Famer Jim Brown and his Amer-I-Can Program and is a ten-time published author of various books, and self-help and academic articles. He is married to Ann Lars and is the father of one adult son, Ernest. Here we talk about theology and health in an uncensored and educational series, which continues from the article on faith and masculinity.
As we continued to talk about the issues of theology, we went into more on the idea of pseudocrap and the health concerns for Lars.
This session opened on the idea of men’s health and then men talking publicly about their own issues with health: psychological, emotional, and physical. In a public interview – audiovisual, Lars talked a major health issue with the potential to be fatal. Men do not talk about their health issues in American culture. The issue is too taboo. However, he talked about it, in a public forum broadcast and stored in YouTube.
He stated, “The reason for going public was because of our male pseudo crap [Laughing]. I, like most males, ignored symptoms. They were severe. I had a rash. It did not cure itself. I talked to a friend who is a physician. He thought it might be a food allergy. They found this to be leukemia. It was the white blood cells and lack of red blood cells. The rest was history. I wanted to talk about it. I wanted to inspire others. It had nothing to do with how masculine or tough I was. I could bench press 500 pounds or more, I could squat 600 pounds or more and I was the picture of health.”
He was able to do these incredible physical feats and work as a successful coach each and every day. But then he began to see red while driving at night. He thought that the vehicle in front of him was turning their brake lights on, but this was not the case. In fact, it was quite far from the reality, where he was seeing the red not because of the brakes but because of the blood leaking into the interior of his eyeballs. The red was his own blood.
Lars has an open goal of making men more conscious of their bodies and to get assistance in the light or potential health concerns for them. This brought to mind the idea of pseuocrap brought forward by him in earlier conversations. When I specified pseudocrap, I wanted to target this avenue of it. The avenue related to the men in our societies who do not want to admit weakness including health concerns.
“Scott, with the whole process as men, we do not whine, complain. We do not talk about uncomfortable things. Those ‘unmanly’ things. That, in and of itself, is a detriment to men and young boys getting in touch with their realities and they have a tendency to develop this sense of invincibility,” He continued, “Because we do not control what happens in the atmosphere, we do not control what happens to our bodies. Acute promyelocytic leukemia is a very rare form of leukemia and there is no known treatment for it. As the oncologist and I discussed this ailment and its causes, the oncologist stated; ‘We do not know what causes it, we theorize that it may be caused by stress.'”
Lars was left to deal with experimental procedures or simply go home and die. It was a bleak diagnosis and set of options for him. He began to get chemotherapy for about 2 years. The chemotherapy did not work on his cancer and leukemia appeared after a remission of only very brief periods of time. He attributes the survival of leukemia to the faith or religious belief and the adherence to a higher power in his life.
Lars stated, “None of the experiments worked. I was told. I would not see my 40th birthday. Evidently, they did not consult with God. I am 65. I turned 65 yesterday. From a male’s perspective, we cause more physical and mental damage to young boys and young men with all of this false machismo.”
This extended the conversation into the areas of veterans and young men who suffer from depression, suicidal tendencies, and so on. The idea of mental health and mental illness became one forefront of the dialogue with Mr. Lars.
He explained, “That is an interesting issue. We see mental health as a weakness. We see it as a flaw. Unfortunately, in a world of both men and women who perceive themselves to be this strong, invincible human specimen any form of perceived weakness is viewed as being flawed. They see mental health as a negative “human trait” in the individual. With PTSD sufferers who are veterans, no one ever discusses the fact, that, these problems were pre-war.”
This then leads to issues around the individuals who are going into the military. In further consideration of the individuals going into the military, Lars noted that the people who would be allowed to go in based on extensive psychological studies; they would probably be seen as unfit for duty. The damage done to the individual and others can be quite great.
He spoke on the staying alive in combat with bullets and mortars flying at you. It causes trauma. Those individuals who have some form of mental disability can be unfit. Think about if someone kills another human being; that will stick with them for the rest of their lives.
He relayed personal experience, “One of my cousins, who is now a police officer did not pass the psychological aspect of the exam, However; he got a second chance to take the exam. This time [Laughing], he passes the exam. I think, “’f he is psychologically disqualified the first time, then he will be psychologically disqualified the second time.’ He will remember the questions and know not to answer the questions honestly. That is an atrocity and endangers provides a “war-zone” giving a green light to people that may ultimately hurt themselves and others. The psychological problem was already there.”
The head in the sands phenomena of the society is a huge issue. And then we do not even care enough about these people, where the veterans get unnoticed, ignored, and uncared for.
“One of the most irresponsible things people continually do is to ignore the signs of mental illness, disregard those that cannot help themselves, your congress and senate persons refuses to pass legislation to assist veteran homelessness, veterans health care, veteran joblessness not to mention; veteran suicides (22 suicides per day is being committed by veterans) rates, and then have the audacity to insult their intelligence was some empty self-serving statement as if they are paying homage to the military, by stating, ‘Thank you for the service,'” Lars explained.
He considers it an empty and then wasted statement. Because people are placing their lives on the lineup for a gamble with the crypt each and every day for our own sakes, and then on the Senate floor in the United States and with Congress bills are being proposed for military assistance but then not passed on the Senate floor. It shows a disjunction between the rhetoric in the public sphere and then actual work in contradistinction to said work in the legal and political arena.
Lars opined, “You have the audacity to tell people, ‘Thank you for your service.’ Then we do not want to pay them any money. This is a huge problem, as we talk about people being vulnerable with PTSD and mental illness. They commit suicide. Society has caused in individuals through constant bullying. We have damaged people with the constant bullying. They feel, ‘I cannot live up to the expectations. I might as well take my own life.'”
I noted that the men in the military will often be the poor of the country, the poor men of the nation, and the poor men often are the minority men, which then exacerbates the problems of the communities even more than before.
Lars explained, “Yes, as you shared the question, Scott, the warmongers in the office. People try to get angry with the messenger. If you have ever noticed, Scott, 99% of the people talking about being pro-war. They are never in the military. You cannot get them to go to war. There is something to be said about it. This patriotism and dying for the country. If I make the statement and am not willing to do it, what does this say about me? This is why you have so many men confused, who take their own lives.”
The lack of knowledge about how they will stack. Lars states that people should be careful about who they listen to and that the current president of the US has been an individual who dodged the military service all his life and then talks about “being tough.” It is another disjunction between the powerful and their public statements and then the actuality on the ground based on their personal and professional history of negligence in service of their fellow countrymen and countrywomen.
“That is where people need to be careful. They need to be careful when they vilify and talk about these young men being weak and not being good patriots. All that foolishness. When the person doing all the talking, they were the quintessential coward,” Lars said.
In reflection on the conversation, I saw two streams with the idea of historical inertia or men needing to fill the military. Men feeling as if they need to be part of the military. It is almost like an unconscious historical inertia.
Then I saw another one.
“Those who find a political benefit to themselves to make appropriate statements, for themselves, about national pride, military pride, saving the world, and so on. Usually, they or their children will not go into the military. They have the option, or the finances, to not have to go into the military. It is not an individual and familial risk for them. It may not be for them an aggressive thing. It may be them not reflecting on what they’re saying, something reflective,” I said, “If someone talks about patriot love and having national pride, what are the symbols? The military, the police, the administration — Republican or Democratic, these become markers of someone who is a true American, a real American. Those who may be conscientious objectors become anti-Americans. Someone saying this. It comes with certain benefits — in many cases, it seems. If they keep saying them, they become like the Lord’s Prayer or the Nicene Creed.”
I noted that someone may not know what to pray about on a particular day but will simply begin to pray the Lord’s Prayer as a sort of habit rather than out of a genuine and heartfelt concern for the spiritual well-being of themselves or another. Similar with the slogans of the ‘true patriot’ politician and others.
“You have stated very well, exactly what I am talking about. It is why I call it pseudo-crap. Because it is a conditioned response. Again, I am not a psychiatrist, psychotherapist, or psychologist, it is like the experiment of Pavlov with the dog. The bell rings, the dog thinks it’s dinner time and begins to salivates,” Lars stated, “It is a conditioned response. I agree with you wholeheartedly. Scott, it is like the bully on the playground. The bully on the playground knows who to pick a fight with. The bully looks for the attention of other people.”
Thus, the individual may pretend to be touch in order for the crowd to applaud and cheer for them while they are watching; however, the same individual would not fight but , rather, would talk about having other people fight for them. It is a double-standard of, in essence, sending poor men – often minority men – off to die and be maimed and traumatized in war and then come back as veterans and be ignored when they speak out about their personal metnal illnesses and mental health issues.
Lars said, “All of these people doing this big-bad, tough talking are just talk and no action. I will be very frank with you, man. My family is filled with military individuals. Two nephews retired, recently, my son was in the military. (I was not in the military). Several uncles and aunts, were also in the military; I see and hear over and over about the devastating mental and physical affects that they continue to endure as a direct result of having served in the military.”
He reflected on the ways people talk about themselves as true patriots but have never themselves been in the military or taken the chances. Rather, as Lars said, “They let someone else take the chance. So, they can continue to enjoy their lifestyles, wave their flags and fool themselves into believing that they are the epitome of patriotism. That is the biggest hypocrisy in the world, as I see it.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/09
Mr. Melvin Lars is a native of Bossier City/Shreveport, Louisiana; he received several undergraduate and graduate academic degrees from various universities; La. Tech. (BS) Univ. & Centenary (Admin. Cert.) College) in Louisiana, Texas (Tx. Southern (MA) Univ), Michigan (Eastern, Mi Univ, & Saginaw Valley St. Univ.) and has done extensive educational studies in Ohio (Youngstown (Supt., cert.)St Univ) and California (Los Angeles, (CA. cert) City College).
Lars is a certified Violence Prevention/Intervention Specialist, receiving his certification and training through the prestigious Harvard University, with Dr. Renee Prothro-Stith.
He is a licensed/ordained Elder/Minister in both the C.O.G.I.C. & C.M.E. Churches. He is the CEO/founder of Brighter Futures Inc; a Family Wellness, Violence Prevention/Intervention and Academic Enhancement and entertainment Company; an affiliate representative for the NFL ALLPRODADS Initiative. Former interim; Executive Director of Urban League of Greater Muskegon, Former NAACP President of Muskegon County; 2007–2012, employed as a consultant to the Michigan Department of Education as a Compliance Monitor for the (NCLB Highly Qualified) initiative for Highly Qualified Teachers and works collaboratively with Hall of Famer Jim Brown and his Amer-I-Can Program and is a ten-time published author of various books, and self-help and academic articles. He is married to Ann Lars and is the father of one adult son, Ernest. Here we talk about faith and masculinity in an uncensored and educational series.
When Lars and I discussed the traditional notions of the masculine, we talked for the beginning of the conversation at the ideas as presented and then interpreted in the Old Testament and the New Testament in Christianity. The notion of the stoic male was an important one for centuries and decades right into the present and continues to influence the ways in which men and boys see themselves and their proper role in societies and in families.
Lars stated, “I want to start with something that may offend men. I use the passage: ‘Man should love his wife as God loves the church.’ That trumps everything, when we talk about procreation, when we talk about how to treat our brother, and when we talk about the Golden Rule. Even though, one may not be married. One does understand. We are supposed to love our wives the way God loved the church. We know that God told Peter, ‘Upon this rock, I will build my church.'”
He talked about how this is not necessarily a physical rock spoken of by Peter but, rather, the nature of masculinity and a solid place and role for men to be able to affirm themselves and assure their contributing role to community and family, for example. He spoke of Man’s interpretation of God’s Word. Here we find the interesting setting for the nature of the relationship between the individual human interpretation of holy scripture and the eventual outcomes in the lives and identities of men, as one example.
“When we start to discuss Man’s interpretation of God’s Word, we should start with loving our wives as God loves the church,” Lars stated, “I would go back to the beginning, in Genesis it talks about how Man was created, God spoke the world into existence, It talks about God felt that Adam needed a help meet, he put Adam to sleep removed one of his ribs and fashioned a woman. We, as men, take the Bible and twist it. This assertion will anger many theologians, it angers Bible scholars and parishioners.”
That the individuals who consider themselves the experts on the Word of God amount to interpreters of said Word. Within that view or lens, we can see the critique of the particular reference of specific scriptures because of the problem of individual human limitations and the ways in which we as flawed creatures create interpretations making us vulnerable to influence whole generations of men who can act in unhealthy ways for not only themselves but also for the women and boys who interact with them.
The women deal with potentially domineering and overbearing men; the boys see and replicate or mimic the unhealthy male role models.
Lars continued, “When you cite specific scriptures, it is opened to individual interpretation. I will be honest with you, Scott. I am careful about citing specific scriptures. There are so many interpretations and as a result, people begin to argue about the Bible rather than discuss the Bible. When you start to pinpoint specific scripture, that is [Laughing] when the arguments start between people.”
He is one to make generalizations in order to not have a specific scripture or phrase, or word, in the statements about God’s Word beholden to misinterpretation or the limited interpretations of Man. Lars pointed to the fact that the Bible has been interpreted in several ways and came from decent but not perfect translations from other languages include Hebrew and other extant languages.
In the cases of personal experience, Lars related his educational experience in Spanish and French class in high school, where the languages do not perfectly translate the meaning behind the language in every case. It can, as you might imagine, produce problems for the specific interpretations of the scriptures within the context of the times or in the searching for the precise meaning of what God meant in his Word.
“I talk about the Bible in generalizations rather than through the citation of specific scriptures in order to engage individuals in a discussion rather than to attempt to show some misinformed expertise of God’s word,” Lars explained, “For example, I took French in high school, the mere structure of the language is drastically different from the English language, thus causing confusion and the mis prounciation of words, phrases and sentence structure. I took Spanish in high school as well and it presented the same frustrations and complications, I cannot speak it well at all. When you look at it, linguistically, it is different.”
These differences by analogy or methodological overlay imply the similar differences in the meanings with what the, for instance, Bible scholars, theologians, and preachers may state to their followers at any one moment in time. He made an astute point about belief and faith and the phrases many or most of us have heard at least once in our lives living in North America.
He stated, “You have the Bible scholars who shape it. They make the Bible say what they want the Bible to say to the congregation. This does not permit people the opportunity to think, nor to interpret it. Instead, people will say, ‘You have to have faith. You have to believe.’ I think that in and of itself is open to question simply because there is no defining, causation of complete understanding relative to; ‘faith’ and ‘belief.'”
This then leads the conversation into the common interpretations of the Bible within the North America context. Because there are outcomes in the stoic persona men take on, especially in the denial of their feelings; this denial gets seen as being a better and a stronger man than the ‘weaklings’ who express their emotions. HThis repression harms men of all backgrounds because this seems like a pathology of North American culture to me.
Lars affirmed, “Absolutely, my angle on this, Scott. I love the question. Although, you fashioned the question in the form of a statement. When you see men with these stoic attitude, and this pretentious since of being disconnected emotionally, I love to ask them a few simple questions; ‘If you feel that in order to display your prowess as a man, and that you should be stoic, and not show emotions; Why do you have that beer? Why do you have that whiskey? Why do you smoke the cigar? Why do you use tobacco?'”
These self-medicating actions of men shut them off their emotions and have them thinking of shutting down and cutting out their emotional lives makes them a better man in some way. However, it does not seem to be the case at all. Lars bluntly pointed out that if the men did not have these problems in repression of emotions then they would not need the whiskey and other substances for self-medication.
“Because, all of these foreign substances are used to replace something that is obviously missing in their lives. In essence, they are showing emotion. Even though, it may not show on the physical face, but inside, the emotions are racing out of control. There is a false persona. A false persona of not showing emotions, where the face appears emotionless — as if able to handle any difficulty,” Lars explained.
As the conversation came to a close, I focused on the impacts on boys and adolescent men who watch the adult men taking on this false persona. Lars was quite direct and blunt in the statement of the opinion that the boys and adolescent men are harmed, even more than the men who take on these false personas. Furthermore, the old men do not want to admit the potential damage they can cause the younger generations in their actions and behaviors in general.
Lars stated, “Any of us who are honest with ourselves understand that the loss of a loved one, the disappointment on the job or a sought-after career, even a young lady who we have interest in and who does not have interest in us can be devastating. As an example, if one is preparing for an exam, he spends three weeks burning the midnight oil studying for it. Then he barely has successful outcome if the outcome was successful.”
Emotions are real. They affect us all. The idea of sucking up emotions at a time of personal crisis. Or the notion of not showing emotions until the next time, what happens at the next time or prior to the next time? Black, White, Hispanic, and Indian/Indigenous men all suffer from this in North America only moderated in its flavor by sub-cultures. Lars talked about the things that the young men and boys are not left with someone to say, “Okay, let’s try it this way and do this to enhance what you did last time.”
It is difficult when the only thing the boys and young men hear is the following: “Go back and do it again, or you didn’t put in enough time.”But the young men want to be the boy or man the dad or guy next door is proud of knowing. It becomes the basis for young men facing their emotional pain and lives alone, which along with the lack of constructive encouragement causes, as Lars stated, an “inner destruction, which is unnecessary.”
Lars continued, “Men should be honest and say, ‘I am with you. I support you. I understand that you did what you thought was correct. Let me see if I can share something with you that may improve the process next time.'”
This lead into the media and the cultural representations of the hyper-masculine men including the Marvel comic movies, the tough Western cowboy, and the Hip-Hop and Rap thug, where women are subordinate and one-dimensional and the men are dominant and the heroes. He talked about this being “pseudo-crap.” It is an extension of this false representation and persona of the men in the world.
“[Laughing] Why is it a bunch of pseudo-crap? Because, if have your tough cowboys, and/or the tough thugs, what do they do? They use a foreign substance to gain ‘strength.’ I.e., alcohol, whiskey, cocaine, marijuana, etc. As much as I loved the Black Panther, he had to take a substance to materialize into this character,” Lars elaborated, “The Cowboys, you have to be this tough guy. You have to ask, ‘Barkeep, give me a whiskey’ [Laughing]. You got to have courage from the alcohol. Sylvester Stallone, you are eating raw eggs, which are supposed to enhance your strength and stamina.”
He continued to state, “[Laughing] It is all a bunch of pseudo-crap, Scott. Unfortunately, human beings, especially the male human being, are not confident in ourselves. Because you know your flaws and vulnerabilities. Whereby now, you have to put on this façade of perfection.”
The notion of having weaknesses and needing to improve, and have made mistakes and need to learn, become a huge admission in denial of this “façade of perfection.” Men, in a sense, do this to themselves, where they see themselves as having to dominate others. The message for men who take on this stoic male persona; those who misinterpret God’s Word in the Bible, and who need to upgrade and update their sense of masculine identity should look into the things they most do not want to do for the sake of themselves and those around them and the upcoming generations: admit mistakes, feel, and constructively engage with the emotional world before them and inside of them.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/09
Obligation to Provide Equitable Compensation
The following provision is not in force.
Marginal note: Obligations of employers and bargaining agents
- 3 (1) An employer shall, in respect of its non-unionized employees, take measures to provide them with equitable compensation in accordance with this Act. In the case of unionized employees, the employer and the bargaining agent shall take measures to provide those employees with equitable compensation in accordance with this Act.
- Marginal note: Notice to employees(2) Every employer shall post, in the prescribed manner, a notice setting out the text of subsection (1) and describing the rights employees have under this Act.
The Public Sector Equitable Compensation Act (S.C. 2009, c. 2, s. 394)
Through the discussion of the equality of the sexes, the literal breadth and variety but thematically focused number of documents devoted to the equality of the sexes implies a form of import not seen in many other areas in the country or the around the world, which implies a certain importance observed through the empirical research on multinational development and on the rightness of human rights, and women’s rights, on the international scene.
Within the Canadian context, this remains the same and not entirely different from the other contexts because of the need for the further development of the society in relative lockstep within the trends of development of the society akin to other nation-states around the world. In the recent past, we find these developments in the country right into the present including in the creation and approval of The Public Sector Equitable Compensation Act (S.C. 2009, c. 2, s. 394).
The Act states that the nature of the employer-employee relation remains one needing to be of equality, equal provisions for the individual in question with the necessity for the equitable compensation for the work in question. Employers should want happier workers; employees want to be able to make a living. Insofar as the third section of the Act speaks to the need to provide equality for the women in the society, the equitable compensation is an important part of this as there appears two distinct misinterpretations of the data based on the metaphor of the Left-Right axis provides for us.
In particular, and acknowledging this axis comes within the framework enforced by the public relations system and is predictable within the propaganda model of the mass media, the Left, as a hypothetical abstract, defines the gender pay gap as a real and huge phenomena and the Right, as another Platonic object, describes this as non-existent and the meritocracy is in place. Both seem wrong.
The Left seems wrong based on the differences in preferences of the men and the women within the society. The talent, ability, length of work hours, hardness of work, skill level, demand of the skills and job, and the scale of the job and sacrifices made to attain it; those are empirical findings that, in fact, reduce the level of the gender pay gap given in my fellow feminists’ discourse on it.
However, the gap continues to exist even after taking into account the differences on these factors, where the Right becomes in a general way wrong because the claim is that the gender pay gap is non-existent; when, in fact, the gender pay gap is alive but not as well. It becomes an in-between situation for the equality of women within the society.
The important interpretation of the Act comes from the nature of the dealings between the employers and the bargaining agents – so-called – or, more properly, the companies and those who want to make a living, to work. The nature of the investment in the potential employee and of the employee into the company becomes essential for the equal consideration of the parties herein, that is, the searching employer and the hopeful employee.
The employer and the bargaining agent in the case of the Act have the fortunate circumstance of living in or doing business in Canada or both, and the equitable compensation for equal work is important in the consideration of the equality of the sexes. The purpose is to provide the employees with the equitable compensation within the constraints and provisions of the act, where the discriminatory pay scale based on sex shall not be permitted within the law as the law shall be enforceable upon the parties who discriminate against someone based on their sex.
This would equally apply to men but pertains to a historical and present emphasis on the women here because of the need to provide for the equal rights of the citizens of the country. This covers the descriptions of subsection (1) of section 3 of the Act. The Act contains another subsection, (2), working within the furtherance of equality in the compensation areas around the rights of the employee through the obligation of the employer.
As stated:
- Marginal note: Notice to employees(2) Every employer shall post, in the prescribed manner, a notice setting out the text of subsection (1) and describing the rights employees have under this Act.
Relatively straightforward in its delineation of the responsibility of the employer to post the outlay of subsection (1) of section 3 of the Act. The responsibility lies not with the employee alone to learn and comprehend their rights to compensation within the Act. The employer has an equal and, indeed, the greater obligation to the employee within the constraints and imperatives of the Act to inform their employee.
This becomes a pivotal issue for the employer is the clear knowledge in the Act of their responsibility, duty, and obligation to their employees for their workers to know that they have fundamental rights within the Act to equitable compensation, without which the employee would or could have a lesser sense of economic security, sense of wellbeing, and equality of opportunity in the workplace through lack of equitable compensation.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/08
Article 3 States Parties shall take in all fields, in particular in the political, social, economic and cultural fields, all appropriate measures, including legislation, to ensure the full development and advancement of women, for the purpose of guaranteeing them the exercise and enjoyment of human rights and fundamental freedoms on a basis of equality with men.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women
Now, of the documents covered in the last week or so including The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2), Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1, the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13, and the Istanbul Convention Article 38 and Article 39.
The purpose of the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women is based on the Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination against Women (CEDAW). It is a set of independent experts who function as a body. That body is responsible for the monitoring of the implementation of the convention.
There are, internationally, 23 experts from around the world who have specializations in women’s rights. Inside of the convention, there are several instantiations, important ones, of women’s protections and the need for their equality.
There are other prominent documents devoted to the fundamental human rights and protections of the bodies of women. As stated in some other recent work, the documents around the world are integral to the maintenance of the increased equality and freedom for women.
In the opening section of Article 3, the standard operators are the states or the “States Parties” with the emphasis on the individual country and its duties and responsibilities for the protection of the individual citizens. With respect to the domains of discourse for these protections, we find the cultural, economic, political and social areas. These are important.
With the protections of the equality of women, we cannot simply espouse in one area on the international stage representative of a nation. The goal is to protect women in the areas of the culture, e.g., the media and in the home. The economic life of the individual woman, e.g., the access and possibility to be involved in some fashion within the world of work.
A big factor in the goals – for example, the former Millennium Development Goals and the ongoing Sustainable Development Goals – in the international stage are for the benefit of men and women through the economic empowerment of women. That includes the access to jobs and the lack of discrimination against women based on their wanting to have those jobs as women.
Women in overt and covert ways have been pushed out of the working world for a long time now. The means to improve the family and the community come from the empowerment of women because, especially in developing countries or community conditions, women will far more likely contribute the earned monies to the building of both the home life and the community.
Women build the communities and families through the investment of those funds more than the men, unfortunately for the image of the men; however, this is statistically the case. With respect to the political areas, women have similar problems of being pushed out. “Why are you here? What is your purpose? Shouldn’t you be in the home? Don’t you want a family? Politics isn’t for women…”
Women have relayed these messages based on conversations with older generations as to what is expected and considered appropriate of them. In many instances, the women lack the ability to build themselves because of the continual onslaughts on their sense of self and wellbeing. Take, for example, a prominent and respect minister in Canadian society.
The Minister of Environment and Climate Change, Catherine McKenna – who I like as a politician and a tough, respectable, upright, and moral person – works on dealing with climate change and dealt in a mature manner with the deliberate defaming, with the title “Climate Barbie,” and misinformation spread about climate change by Rebel Media and then calling out attempts to misinform the public on abortion rights (by Conservative MP Ted Falk). In both cases, an honorable calling out of deliberate misinformation – or potential ignorance – and deliberate defamation by title through a conservative MP and a news outlet run by Ezra Levant. Someone made an executive decision for the defamation.
Even within progressive Canada, we find differential treatment and difficulties in the maintenance of a political life for female politicians. The social life is another important part of the equality of women provided in Article 3 because of the need to give an equal treatment for women within interpersonal and intimate relations. Individual relationships will be integral to the changes needed in societies for the equality of the sexes with an admixture of traditional roles depending on the preferences of the couple without the typical veto power of men provided by culture and religion in home life.
The third article continues on in the similar vein to the other documents within the international stage with the importance of the all measures and the appropriate means including the legislation of the legal traditions and political life to document, list, and enforce the equality of the sexes, especially as this regards the “full development and advancement of women.”
This becomes a sticking point for many people involved in the political world with the nature of the political system geared towards the men and the majority of the economic weight held in the hands of the men in most societies, where women also lack the ability to pursue a basic education. The areas are broad swathes of important access and climbing points in the society for women to be able to develop in their full capacities.
The basis of these advancements and empowerment of women in these important domains of discourse or areas of operation of the society – cultural, economic, political, and social – mean women can earn equality in a more rapid pace with men in the society, where the emphasis becomes less on the equality of the sexes – an important referent – but more on the equality of women with men because the men held the power, influence, finances, and rights far ahead of women and so the equality entails a trajectory of women with the men in the society.
With the instantiation of the rights in the society for the ability to exercise those rights by women and for the enjoyment of the human rights of the women and for the acquisition of the fundamental freedoms with the men in the society based on the principle of equality, the nature of the relations between the sexes can be further developed and maintained with the force of law and legal documentation on the national and, in this case, the international arena.–One can find similar statements in other documents, conventions, declarations and so on, with the subsequent statements of equality or women’s rights:
- The Universal Declaration of Human Rights in the Preamble, Article 16, and Article 25(2).
- Convention Against Discrimination in Education (1960) in Article 1.
- The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966) in Article 3 and Article 13.
- The Istanbul Convention Article 38 and Article 39.
- Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW).
- The Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (1993).
- Beijing Declaration(1995).
- United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325 (2000).
- Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially Women and Children (2000).
- The Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa or the “Maputo Protocol” (2003).
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/08
In the relative shallow history of the Canadian environment, social and employment-wise, the equality of the sexes has been an issue only reaching some level of parity and provision for particular domains of respect for women’s strengths and interests alongside men’s.As the country is young, the history is short, but the importance of the equality of the sexes holds no less important within this important context because the nature of the equality of the sexes comes in the form of numerous movements by and for women, and some men for women, with the eventual instantiation in print, or electronic copy, of equal rights to be reached and enshrined, in order to actualize the equality in rights of women with men.
It seems important to frame the equality as something within the nature of men already holding much of the rights and prestige with the movement towards men’s status of women; wherein, the moving forward of women towards further equality with men becomes an issue in the workplace.
Canadian society and legal systems deal with this issue on a number of fronts with the Canadian Human Rights Act, Canadian Human Rights Commission, and the Canadian Human Rights Tribunal covered in recent prior articles.
Another unassociated but directly related by theme document in Canadian legal traditions is from 1995 with the Equal Employment Act. The purpose of the act is to achieve equality within the workplace, which amounts to a continuation, in law, of the Second Wave Feminism movement from the 60s and 70s with further instantiation in the legal traditions and subsequent implementation in the workplace.
The scope of the act is an important aspect of the equality from within the workplace for women with men. Herein, we can find the statements of the purpose to achieve equality for women who – historically speaking – have been subject to the denial of employment opportunities and so access to jobs and careers regardless of accomplishments, qualifications, and talents based on their sex.
It remains important to parse the precision of the statements within the act itself in order to delineate the forms of the equality implied and the scope and type too. For example, the phrasing of the “denied employment opportunities or benefits for reasons unrelated to ability” becomes a hefty statement as to the equality of women with men.
In order to achieve some modicum of equality with men in the workplace. The statement pertains to two forms of equality for women within the workplace including the opportunity or access, or more properly the improper denial thereof. The access to the job market is an important part of the equality. Because women, as noted, did not have the fundamental access to the world of work outside of the home and childcare, where their work was not considered work via the standards and values of the nation in the evaluation of a simple metric: pay.
Women went through the hard labour and struggle of raising kids in the midst of simply not having the equal access to the job market tied to the idea of women’s only place being in the home. The home as the fundamental area for women and the only basis for their status based on a form of servility to the state and the family in the form of the enforced home and family life.
Many women do not like this; in fact, the enforced nature of the affair and the coercion from the community, the religion, and society seemed to enforce this even further with the only or most appropriate place for women in the home cleaning and cooking and changing diapers for no pay. As the society has been advancing, we can now see the developments for women to be able to enter into the paid job market.
The paid market of employment, in my opinion, should be extended to childcare as this is an important contribution to the next generations of persons, was kept from women and the work they did do was not valued and so, by implication, devalued and not considered valuable enough to be worth any pay at all.
The other half of the statement describes the ways in which the – once the equal access or opportunity as a point is covered – access and benefits become based on ability and not on sex. That is, if a woman is equally qualified to fulfill a particular position, then the woman deserves the equal opportunity, as per the first statement, to attempt to get the job but then also the right to have the equal benefits of the workplace if the job is earned in the first place.
With respect to corrective measures for the further equality of the sexes, we find the need to “correct the conditions of disadvantage in employment experienced by women” and the importance of the employment equity as important for the fundamental basis of equality. Finances permit someone to do more with their life. As someone can do more with their life, they can begin to live a more fulfilling existence apart from the prior enforced homelife.
Many women want a balanced life – more than men, but many others want to be able to gain access to the jobs market and only partially and recently have been developing some benefits of the equal employment opportunities within the society. There have only been marginal increases in earnings for the under 30 single women above and beyond the men. But for the most part, the women have the idea that they can achieve more and attend to more of the development of their own capacities through education.
These remain partial and not inexorable developments; if the religions as tools of the State and the socio-cultural context of men feeling as if they own women and women being treated as if they can only be in the home begin to work hard at the clamping down on the legal rights, social and cultural privileges, and economic freedoms won by sacrifices of women and men coming before them, the women of the current generation will be in for a rude awakening in the midst of a continuous and rapid slide back into the world of no rights and fewer provisions for their equal treatment within the society.
These do not come from above but from below and need diligence and vigilance in the maintenance of the freedoms and rights and privileges of women with men. The principle of employment equity enshrined in the Employment Equity Act implies a form of the development of the moral life of the individuals and the institutions within the society, which seems even more true for the Indigenous women within the culture – think of the hard work and resilience required and the maintenance of broad compassion and courage for honesty required for women such as Lee Maracle to found a large sector of writings to inspiration the next generations of Indigenous young women to achieve and pursue their means for independence and equality within a society even having difficulties coming to grips with the differential disappearance and abuse of Indigenous women and who, historically, were not even considered legal persons on two fronts with the denial of the right to vote for women and for Indigenous peoples throughout Turtle Island or the sector called Canada.
The basis for equality will need to be enshrined into the for future for the maintenance of the equality between the sexes with the “special measures and the accommodation of differences” within the society, even if the sex and gender of the individual in question. The act does provide a basis for further hope as this precisely defines the basis upon which we can all live in a more just and equal society.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): The Good Men Project
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/04
As per my usual go-to shop for health recommendations and advice, the Mayo Clinic remains the world’s top medical clinic in overall metrics. It may falter on an area here and there but still remains among the best in those areas. Similarly, it is the best on average ranking in the world for medical clinics.
When it recommends some things to do with health, it would do one good to listen to it. One of the main things that the clinic points to for the proper balance of a weight and good health comes from the proper consumption of calories. You should pay attention to the calories consumed and the calories burned in your day.
It adds up. One pound of fat amounts to 3,500 calories. Your daily intake will be around 2,000 calories. This becomes one of the important points to bear in mind for the real difficulty in the maintenance of a healthy weight. In that, the calories burned will require effort at the reduction in the amount taken in too.
If you do, you may not have to focus on the number of calories burned as much if you count the number of calories that you consume better. Calories are an indicator of what you need based on your age, weight, and sex plus activity level for each day. If you want to lose weight, then you can work hard to not consume as many calories.
Another reasonable means by which to reduce the unhealthy weight men begin to see as they begin to age is daily physical exercise whether on the bike, running, weightlifting, swimming, playing sports, or using the Wii. Each can help maintain good body weight and in turn good health.
Mne, in particular, can gain the hard fat seen in the gut as they become older. This makes the proper maintenance of a daily diet and exercise regimen important for men as they begin to get older. Additionally, men can take the plan to their doctor for recommendations as well as family and friends form some support.
The professional advice and the support of family and friends can be a great boost to the work towards finding a healthier weight as a man. Now, if you are, unfortunately, much heavier set than the norm, you should not tolerate being shamed for it. At the same time, the reality is a medical one, where numerous health complications can arise and often do emerge with a higher BMI.
A contact with a medical professional is always recommended, but, apparently, as the Mayo Clinic states, “…your doctor may suggest weight-loss surgery or medications for you. In this case, your doctor will discuss the potential benefits and the possible risks with you. But don’t forget the bottom line: The key to successful weight loss is a commitment to making changes in your diet and exercise habits.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
